a 
 
 F CALIFORNIA LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY OF 
 
 LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 F CALIFORNIA 
 
 MQ X X^J 
 LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
ERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 Jfc 
 
 ERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 /ft) 
 
 ;RSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 \ I / 
 
 

 
THE 
 
 STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
THE 
 
 STOREHOUSES OF THE KING 
 
 OB 
 
 THE PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT 
 
 WHAT THEY ARE AND WHO BUILT THEM 
 
 BY 
 
 JANE VAN GELDER 
 
 (nee TRILL) 
 
 And I heard a voice in the midst of the four beasts say, A measure of wheat for 
 a penny, and three measures of barley for a penny ; and see thou hurt not the oil 
 and the wine. Revelation vi. 6. 
 
 LONDON : W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13 WATEELOO PLACE. 
 
 1885. 
 
 (All Bights reserved.) 
 
LONDON : 
 PBINTED BY W. H ALLEN AND CO., 13 WATERLOO PLACE, 8 W. 
 
b 
 
 THIS VOLUME 
 
 18 RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED 
 TO 
 
 EGYPTOLOGISTS AND FREEMASONS 
 OF ALL NATIONS, 
 
 BY 
 
 THE DISCOVERER OP WHAT THE S^NE PYRAMIDS OP EGYPT ARE, 
 AND WHO BUILT THEM, 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
 M554857 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 THE Pyramids have been reckoned among the 
 wonders of the world, and every effort has been 
 made to discover for what purpose they were con- 
 structed, and by whom they were built. 
 
 Their immense size, their solid construction, the 
 lonely positions in which they are placed, add to the 
 amazement of the spectator. 
 
 Many conjectures and assertions have been made 
 regarding them. Some assert they were the tombs of 
 the kings of Egypt, and others differ, and say they 
 were built for astronomical purposes ; and those who 
 give up guessing or speculating regarding them, con- 
 sider they were the tokens of the folly and tyranny 
 of the rulers of Egypt. 
 
 All travellers, and learned men and women who 
 have visited these gigantic monuments, admit their 
 grandeur, and admire their sublimity. 
 
 Many expeditions have been sent to Egypt for the 
 purpose of gaining information regarding these Pyra- 
 mids ; and many public and private individuals have 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 spent princely fortunes in exploring them ; and on 
 almost every occasion a book has been written, and 
 given to the world, showing the result of each expe- 
 dition. Everything that could possibly be said and 
 written regarding these relics of antiquity has been 
 given forth to the world in all languages, from the 
 remotest times till the present day. 
 
 It is now the pleasant task of the author to state 
 that the vexed question may be set at rest, as the 
 solution to the mystery has been found. The disco- 
 very was made whilst reading the latest works on 
 the Pyramids; she recognised some features in the 
 interior of the Great Pyramid, and recalled to mind 
 for what purpose such passages have been used, and 
 followed up the incident by reading more carefully 
 every book, and examining all the illustrations show- 
 ing the interior and the exterior of the noble buildings, 
 till ultimately there remained not the shadow of a 
 doubt that the discovery was real. The sensation 
 after the removal of doubt was painful. When this 
 sensation of amazement and wonder had passed away, 
 a feeling of gratitude took possession of the mind. 
 
 This memorable discovery was made in August 
 1880. Began writing this work on the 20th August 
 and finished it on the 30th November.* The entire 
 work has been begun and brought to a conclusion 
 without the assistance of any person. 
 
 * It was revised, and two-thirds rewritten by the author in 
 October and November 1884. 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 The narrative connected with the Pyramids is 
 most touching; on that account the writer proposes 
 giving the life of the builder as she describes these 
 wonderful monuments of antiquity. She has never 
 attempted writing for publication before, therefore 
 she humbly prays the reader to be indulgent and 
 to overlook all errors and shortcomings, and to 
 believe that this volume is brought before the world 
 & 'nply to uphold the truth of the Holy Bible which 
 has r^ or( j ec i the narrative ; and the appositeness of 
 St. Paul's o-^rtion, that God hath c hosen the foolish 
 things of the wo-i d to con f oun d the wise ; and God 
 hath chosen the weak + hings of the world to con . 
 found the things which art, mig hty ; and base things 
 of the world, and things wm^ are despised, hath 
 God chosen, yea, and things which 
 to nought the things that are. 
 
 n,ro 
 
Ul*" 
 
 .a, 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Chap. Page. 
 
 I. JOSEPH THE BUILDER 1 
 
 li. MOSES THE RECORDER 16 
 
 III. TOWER OP BABEL THE MODEL .... 38 
 
 IV. THE PYRAMIDS AS GRANARIES .... 49 
 
 Y. THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT 58 
 
 VI. THE SPHINX THE ENTRANCE .... 75 
 
 VU. MISSION OP MOSES IN THE EAST ... 86 
 
 VIII. MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST . . .123 
 
 IX. GRANARIES OP THE ANCIENT WORLD . . . 162 
 
 X. DEATH OF MOSES 189 
 
 XI. RECORD OP FAMINES 198 
 
 XII. APOTHEOSIS OF MOSES . . 237 
 
 APPENDICES 
 
 I. THE GREAT FAMINE IN EGYPT . . . 247 
 
 II. THE TRANSLATION OF THE SEPTUAGINT . 273 
 
 III. HERODOTUS ON THE PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT . 296 
 
 IV. ON THE HEBREW AND GRECIAN FEAST OF 
 
 FIRST-FRUITS 298 
 
 V. PREDICTIONS CONCERNING EGYPT . . 308 
 
THE 
 
 STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 JOSEPH THE BUILDER. 
 
 JOSEPH was the son of Jacob's old age, and con- 
 sequently he loved him more than any of his other 
 sons, by which Joseph incurred the envy and hatred 
 of his brothers, and they, knowing that the lad 
 carried evil reports of their conduct to their father, 
 determined to do him some harm. Besides, Joseph 
 was always having strange dreams, which he related 
 to his father in the presence of his brothers, which 
 dreams were interpreted to mean some great ad- 
 vancement in the life of the dreamer. The brothers 
 watched for an opportunity to get rid of this 
 favourite child. The opportunity presented itself, 
 and they availed themselves of it. Jacob sent 
 Joseph to see the state of affairs in the field where 
 the flocks were fed, and to bring him word ; so 
 Joseph, in obedience to his father's command, went, 
 and when the brothers who were guarding the flocks 
 saw him approaching, they agreed to kill him. But 
 
 1 
 
2 THE STOBEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 one of the elder ones said that it would be a great 
 sin to shed the blood of their relative, and that it 
 would be better to throw him into a pit and leave 
 him there to die ; to which suggestion the rest con- 
 sented. When Joseph came up to them, they in- 
 sulted him, and stripped him of the coat which his 
 father, in his fondness for him, had made for him, and, 
 unheeding the lad's cries and remonstrances, they 
 threw him into a pit. After this cruel deed, the 
 men went to their meal ; and whilst eating it they 
 saw a caravan of Ishmaelites, and to them they sold 
 Joseph, who was taken out of the pit and given 
 to them. The Ishmaelites, fearing that Joseph was 
 not a slave, judging from his handsome face and 
 noble carriage, sold him to a company of Midianites, 
 merchants going down to Egypt. When these 
 merchants arrived in Egypt, they sold him as a 
 slave to an Egyptian nobleman. Here he was kindly 
 treated by his master, who had confidence in his 
 integrity, and was made an overseer of his master's 
 property. Joseph was seventeen years old when he 
 was taken away from his home and country, and his 
 father mourned for him as dead. This took place in 
 the year 1728 B.C. 
 
 The ways of the Almighty God are mysterious, 
 and far above human comprehension. God blessed 
 Joseph, and he grew into man's estate goodly and 
 well-favoured. 
 
 His master's wife noticed him and became madly 
 enamoured ; losing all self-control, she made cri- 
 minal advances to him, which he repelled, and 
 entreated her to remember that he was her husband's 
 trusted servant, and that she should not induce him 
 
JOSEPH THE BUILDER. 3 
 
 to commit such wickedness against his master and 
 sin in the sight of God.- She still persisted, till at 
 last she used force, and he fled from her presence, 
 leaving a piece of his coat by which she held him. 
 Seeing that he was not to be overcome, she hated 
 him, and, to revenge herself on him, she reversed the 
 story and told it to her husband, who, believing 
 her tale, became very angry with Joseph and prose- 
 cuted him. Though the Court wherein he was tried 
 found him innocent, yet the nobleman persuaded 
 the judge to place Joseph in confinement, that his 
 wife's conduct might not be made public ; and, as 
 Joseph had neither friends nor means, he was help- 
 less, and consequently was sent to prison, where he 
 remained many years. 
 
 In his solitude, the mind of the captive must have 
 often recalled scenes of home, and all the lessons 
 that he had learnt orally as was the custom in 
 the East and remembered the great deeds and 
 renown of his ancestors, and the marvellous acts of 
 God towards Noah and Abraham and Isaac, and his 
 own father Jacob, who was surnamed by God Israel. 
 In regarding his miserable condition he must have 
 thought of the visit to Egypt of his great-grandfather, 
 Abraham, who came as a prince, and was treated 
 by the king as his friend ; and how the king, when 
 he found he was misinformed by Abraham regarding 
 his wife, made honourable amends, and gave him 
 flocks and herds as presents ; and when the famine 
 in Canaan was over, he and his wife and their nephew 
 left Egypt in state (the Egyptian historians call these 
 visitors " Shepherd Kings ") ; and how when there 
 was another famine in Canaan, in the lifetime of 
 
 1 * 
 
4 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Isaac, there was corn in Egypt, and Isaac would have 
 visited Egypt as did his father, but that he was 
 forbidden by God. 
 
 Thus time sped till Joseph was thirty years old, 
 when Pharaoh, King of Egypt, was warned in dreams 
 of the approach of the great and memorable famine, 
 which was to last seven long years, during which 
 time the earth would make its sabbath, and produce 
 no food for man or beast. It was then that the 
 unhappy captive was remembered by a fellow- 
 prisoner, whose dream Joseph had interpreted, and 
 which was realised as he predicted ; so that, when 
 all the wise men of Egypt could not tell the King 
 the meaning of his dreams, and when the King in his 
 disappointed rage was about to condemn them to 
 death, Joseph was called. 
 
 He was taken from the prison and brought before 
 the King, who, seeing in him a superior deportment 
 and a stately person, came down from his throne and 
 addressed him as an equal ; he told him his dreams, 
 and said there was none who could interpret them, 
 and that he had heard that he understood dreams and 
 could interpret them. Joseph answered the King 
 with humility, and told him what was the will of 
 God regarding the land of Egypt ; that there would 
 be seven years of great plenty throughout all the 
 land of Egypt, and after them seven years of famine ; 
 that all the plenty would be forgotten in the land 
 of Egypt, and the famine would consume the land. 
 Joseph advised Pharaoh to look out for a man 
 discreet and wise, and set him over the land of 
 Egypt; to appoint officers over the land, and to 
 take up the fifth part of the produce of the land of 
 
JOSEPH THE BUILDER. 5 
 
 Egypt in the seven plenteous years ; to let them 
 gather all the food of those good years that were to 
 come, and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh, 
 and let them keep food in the cities, that it might 
 be for store to the land against the seven years of 
 famine which should be in the land of Egypt, that 
 the land might not perish through the famine. 
 
 Pharaoh was greatly pleased, both at the interpre- 
 tation and the advice ; and, as there was none like 
 him, in whom was the spirit of God, Pharaoh made 
 Joseph the Viceroy of Egypt ; and Pharaoh took off 
 his ring from his hand and put it upon Joseph's 
 hand, and arrayed him in vestures of fine linen, and 
 put a gold chain about his neck ; and he made him 
 ride in the second chariot which he had, and the 
 people cried before him, " Bow the knee ! ' or 
 " Bend the knee ! " and Pharaoh made him ruler 
 of all the land of Egypt. 
 
 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, " I am Pharaoh, 
 and without thee shall no man lift up his hand or 
 foot in all the land of Egypt." And Pharaoh called 
 Joseph's name Zaphnath-paaneah, or "Preserver 
 of the Age." 
 
 Consequently Joseph had absolute power vested 
 in him. The King also gave him to wife Asenath, 
 the daughter of Potipherah, priest of On. And Joseph 
 went throughout all the land of Egypt. And in the 
 seven plenteous years the earth brought forth by 
 handfuls. And he gathered up all the food of the 
 seven years, which were in the land of Egypt, and 
 laid up the food in the cities ; the food of the field, 
 which was round about every city, laid he up in the 
 same. And Joseph gathered corn as the sand of the 
 
6 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 sea, very much, until he left off numbering ; for it 
 was without number. 
 
 The land of Egypt is six hundred miles long, and 
 is bounded by two ranges of naked limestone hills 
 which sometimes approach, and sometimes retire from 
 each other, leaving between them an average breadth 
 of seven miles. Northwards they part and finally dis- 
 appear, giving place to a marshy meadow plain which 
 extends to the Mediterranean coast. To the south 
 they are no longer of limestone, but of granite ; they 
 narrow to a point ; they close till they almost touch ; 
 and through the mountain gate thus formed the river 
 Nile leaps with a roar into the valley, and runs 
 due north towards the sea. This land and its neigh- 
 bourhood was first inhabited by the descendants of 
 Ham, the third son of Noah ; Mizraim, the second 
 son of Ham, occupied Egypt. The noble river Nile 
 is recorded in the Scriptures as the second river 
 which parted from the main stream which went out 
 of Eden to water the garden where Adam and Eve 
 were placed by their Creator. 
 
 In the winter and spring it rolls a languid stream 
 through a dry and dusty plain ; but in the summer 
 an extraordinary thing happens. The river grows 
 troubled and swift, it turns red and then green ; it 
 rises, it swells, till at length, overflowing its banks, 
 it covers the adjoining lands to the base of the hills 
 on either side. The whole valley becomes a lake, 
 from which the villages rise like islands, for they are 
 built on artificial mounds. The land of Egypt is 
 by nature a rainless desert, which the Nile, the mys- 
 terious Nile only, converts into a fruitful garden 
 every year. 
 
JOSEPH THE BUILDER. 1 
 
 The task that Joseph had been entrusted with was 
 stupendous. He had to build storehouses that would 
 contain all the fifth part of the produce of the 
 plenteous years of the fertile land of Egypt that 
 were gathered up during the seven years. Before 
 he set himself to the building of these vast recep- 
 tacles he must have searched for models, and whilst 
 doing this the building of the Tower of Babel must 
 have come to his recollection, for the father of Abra- 
 ham was the chief officer of King Nimrod who 
 built it. This was a grand model, and that he fol- 
 lowed it is evident from what we see in the Pyramids, 
 or Storehouses of the King, in this, the nineteenth 
 century of our Lord. 
 
 When the Temple at Jerusalem was about to be 
 built by Solomon, he must have read how the store- 
 houses were built, and he must have been aware for 
 what use they were intended, as well as by whom 
 they were built. Solomon married the daughter of 
 Pharaoh, King of Egypt, and as son-in-law of the 
 King he must have had free access to all the secret 
 buildings and records of the land of Egypt. 
 / This is the account of the building of the Temple : 
 Solomon laid the foundations of the Temple very 
 deep in the' rock of Moriah, and the materials were 
 strong stones, and such as would resist the force 
 of time ; these were to unite themselves with the 
 rock, and become a basis and a sure foundation 
 for that superstructure which was to be erected 
 over it. They were to be so strong in order to 
 sustain with ease those vast superstructures and 
 precious ornaments, whose own weight was to be 
 not less than the weight of those other high and 
 
THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KINO. 
 
 heavy buildings which the King designed to be very 
 ornamental and magnificent. He erected its entire 
 body, quite up to the roof, of white stone ; its height 
 was sixty cubits, its length was the same, and 
 its breadth was twenty. There was another building 
 erected over it, equal to it in its measures, so that 
 the entire altitude of the Temple was a hundred and 
 twenty cubits. Its front was to the east. 
 
 Now the whole structure of the Temple was made, 
 with great skill, of polished stones, laid together so 
 very harmoniously and smoothly that there appeared 
 to .the spectators no signs of any hammer, or other 
 instrument of architecture, but as if, without any use 
 of them, the materials had naturally united them- 
 selves together, the agreement of one part with 
 another seeming rather to be natural, than to have 
 arisen from the force of tools upon them. The King 
 also had a fine contrivance for an ascent to the 
 upper room over the Temple, and that was by steps 
 in the thickness of its wall ; for it had no large door 
 on the east end, as the lower house had, but the 
 entrances were by the sides, through very small 
 doors. He also overlaid the Temple, both within 
 and without, with boards of cedar, that were kept 
 close together by thick chains, so that this contrivance 
 was in the nature of a support and strength to the 
 building. | 
 
 The Temple was built on the crown of Moriah, 
 " the threshing floor of Oman the Jebusite " (2 Chr. 
 in. 1), with a surrounding platform six hundred and 
 twelve feet square. The building called the Naos 
 would seem to have stood on the summit of the rock, 
 in which graduated platforms were cut, forming the 
 
JOSEPH THE BUILDER. 9 
 
 courts of the Jews and women. The Naos was small 
 (sixty by twenty cubits), and was divided into the 
 Holy of Holies and Holy Place, the former used once 
 a year, the latter occupied only by the priests perform- 
 ing daily service. In the former was the Ark; in the 
 latter the altar of incense, with the table of Shew- 
 bread on its one side, and golden candlestick on the 
 other. These two parts were separated by a veil, 
 which was rent at the crucifixion (Matt, xxvii. 51). 
 The court of the Gentiles surrounded the Naos, but 
 was on a lower platform, separated by a trellis fence. 
 The Naos was, like Mount Sinai, the sanctuary of 
 Jehovah, fenced off from the Gentiles' court, the 
 plain below. 
 
 Solomon must have referred to the discovery that 
 he had made regarding these buildings (the Pyramids) 
 and to the builder of them, when he said : " Better 
 is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish 
 king, who will no more be admonished. For out of 
 prison he corneth to reign ; whereas also he that is 
 born in his kingdom becometh poor" (Eccl. iv. 13, 14). 
 
 Joseph built these storehouses near the fields of 
 every city, according to the size of the city and the 
 number of its inhabitants. In the north, near 
 the Delta, he built many and large, according to the 
 amount of corn the fields there yielded. He was 
 occupied seven years in building them, and during 
 the time thus occupied, he must often have recalled 
 the fond memories of home, and of his aged father, 
 and his youngest brother, the son of his deceased 
 mother ; and doubtless the three largest Pyramids of 
 Jeezeh he dedicated to the memory of his ancestors, 
 Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 
 
10 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 So Joseph laid the foundations of each storehouse 
 very deep in the rock on which it was built, and the 
 materials were strong stones, such as would resist 
 the force of time ; these were to unite themselves 
 with the rock, and become a basis and a sure founda- 
 tion for that superstructure which was to be erected 
 over it. They were to be so strong in order to sus- 
 tain with ease those vast superstructures whose own 
 weight was to be not less than the weight of the 
 casing stones which he designed to be used. He 
 erected its entire body, quite up to the roof, of stone. 
 Its base was square, the sides rising up slantwise, till 
 there was only a small square aperture left unfinished ; 
 these sides were in steps, so that the labourers could 
 ascend to the aperture. 
 
 The interior had chambers for the officers to 
 reckon the quantity of corn stored, and for the 
 measure a stone coffer or box to measure the corn 
 with. There were vast chasms and receptacles with 
 passages like tubes leading to them, all the length 
 from the walls, with their mouths outside the walls, 
 which Egyptologists call air passages, so that the 
 men could get to them from the exterior by the 
 steps. The corn was thrown into these vast spaces 
 from outside, from the apertures in the sides, and 
 the aperture at the summit. When the whole re- 
 ceptacle was well filled with the corn, which was as 
 plentiful as the sand of the sea, then all the apertures 
 were stopped with stones, like stoppers of bottles, 
 made for the purpose. The side steps were then 
 encased, from the base to the summit, with large 
 casing stones, so that the sides became level, and, 
 with the coatings of cement, the entire building out- 
 
JOSEPH THE BUILDER. 11 
 
 side became level and smooth, and the top in a 
 peak. 
 
 The corn within this grand storehouse was hermeti- 
 cally sealed, utterly impervious to the sun, rain, and 
 wind. The doors of it, as in Solomon's temple, were 
 small, and in the sides. Now the whole of this struc- 
 ture was made, with great skill, of stones, and those 
 laid together so very harmoniously and smoothly that 
 there appeared to the spectators no signs of any ham- 
 mer or other instrument of architecture, but as if, 
 without any use of them, the materials had naturally 
 united themselves together, the agreement of one 
 part with another seeming rather to be natural than 
 to have arisen from the force of tools upon them. 
 
 The foresight and discretion of Joseph were re- 
 warded by Pharaoh, who gave him the powers of a 
 king and the attributes of a god. 
 
 And the seven years of plenteousness that was in 
 the land of Egypt were ended, according as Joseph 
 had said, and the dearth was in all lands; but in all 
 the land of Egypt there was bread. And the famine 
 was over all the face of the earth. Joseph opened all 
 the storehouses, and sold corn unto the Egyptians; 
 and all countries came into Egypt to Joseph to buy 
 corn, because the famine was sore in all lands. 
 Now Joseph's thoughts reverted to his father's home, 
 and he knew that his brothers would be obliged to 
 come to Egypt to purchase food, for the famine was 
 very grievous in the land of Canaan. He gave orders 
 that no man desiring corn should send his servant to 
 purchase it, but that the head of each family should 
 personally appear as a purchaser ; he also proclaimed 
 that no man should be allowed to purchase corn in 
 
12 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KIiNG. 
 
 Egypt to sell it again in other countries, but only 
 such as he required for the support of his immediate 
 family; neither should any purchaser be allowed to 
 buy more corn than one animal could carry. He put 
 guards at all the gates of Egypt, and every man who 
 passed through the gates was obliged to record his 
 name and the name of his father in a book, which 
 was brought by the guards every night for Joseph's 
 inspection. By doing this he ascertained when his 
 brethren entered Egypt. When they came and stood 
 before him, they wondered at his magnificence, the 
 handsome appearance and the majestic presence of 
 the powerful man, but they did not recognise in him 
 their brother. He sold them corn, but contrived to 
 entrap them, so that they should bring down with 
 them his own brother Benjamin, who did not come 
 with them this time ; they departed, leaving an hos- 
 tage with Joseph, and on their next visit to buy corn 
 they brought with them his brother Benjamin, and a 
 letter and presents from Jacob. When Joseph recog- 
 nised his father's hand, his feelings grew too strong 
 for him ; the recollections of his youth overpowered 
 him, and, retiring into a side apartment, he wept bit- 
 terly. He entertained all his brothers, and sold them 
 corn, but the price thereof he returned without their 
 knowledge into the sacks of each of his brothers. 
 Before they left Egypt he made himself known to 
 them, and, after greetings and explanations, he pre- 
 sented his brothers to Pharaoh ; and Pharaoh, seeing 
 they were goodly men, was much pleased and very 
 gracious towards them. Then it was arranged that 
 Jacob should come with all his family into Egypt ; 
 and Pharaoh gave his chariots for their accommoda- 
 
JOSEPH THE BUILDER. 13 
 
 tion. In due time Jacob and all his family came 
 into Egypt. Joseph went to meet his father, dressed 
 in royal robes, with the crown of state upon his 
 head ; and when he came within fifty cubits of his 
 father's company, he descended from his chariot and 
 walked to meet his father. Now when the nobles 
 and princes of Egypt saw this, they too descended 
 from their steeds and chariots and walked with him. 
 And when Jacob saw all this great procession he 
 wondered exceedingly, and he was much pleased 
 thereat, and, turning to Judah, he asked, " Who is 
 the man who marcheth at the head of this great array 
 in royal robes ? " Judah answered, " This is thy 
 son." And when Joseph drew nigh to his father he 
 bowed down before him, and his officers also bowed 
 low to Jacob. And Jacob ran towards his son and 
 fell upon his neck and kissed him, and they wept and 
 shed tears of joy and gratitude. Joseph greeted 
 his brethren with affection. And Joseph brought his 
 father and presented him to Pharaoh; and Jacob 
 blessed Pharaoh. And the King said unto Jacob, 
 " How old art thou?" And Jacob answered him, 
 and said, " The days of the years of my pilgrimage 
 are an hundred and thirty years : few and evil have 
 the days of the years of my life been, and have not 
 attained unto the days of the years of the life of my 
 fathers in the days of their pilgrimage." 
 
 And Joseph placed his father and his brethren, 
 and gave them a possession in the land of Egypt, in 
 the best of the land, in the land of Rarneses, as 
 Pharaoh had commanded. And Joseph nourished his 
 lather, and his brethren, and all his father's household, 
 with bread according to their families (1706 B.C.). 
 
14 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 And there was no bread in all the land ; for the 
 famine was very sore, so that the land of Egypt and 
 all the land of Canaan fainted by reason of the famine. 
 And Joseph gathered up all the money that was found 
 in the land of Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, for 
 the corn which they bought : and Joseph brought 
 the money into Pharaoh's house. When all their 
 money was spent they brought their cattle unto 
 Joseph, and he gave them bread in exchange for 
 horses, and for the flocks, and for the cattle of the 
 herds, and for the asses : and he fed them with bread 
 for all their cattle for that year. After this, Joseph 
 bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh ; for the 
 Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine 
 prevailed over them : so the land became Pharaoh's. 
 And as for the people, he removed them to cities 
 from one end of the borders of Egypt, even to the 
 other end thereof. Only the land of the priests 
 bought he not ; for the priests had a portion assigned 
 them of Pharaoh, and did eat their portion which 
 Pharaoh gave them: wherefore they sold not their 
 lands. 
 
 During these seven years of famine the Egyp- 
 tians sold all they had, and that being insufficient 
 they sold themselves, so that from subjects they 
 became 1 servants to Pharaoh. Joseph again showed 
 his fort- thought and discretion, and called the people 
 and said to them, Behold, I have bought you this 
 day and your land for Pharaoh: lo, here is seed for 
 you, and you shall sow the land. And it shall come 
 to pass in the increase, that ye shall give the fifth 
 part unto Pharaoh, and four parts shall be your own, 
 for seed of the field, and for your food, and for them 
 
JOSEPH THE BUILDER. 15 
 
 of your households, and for food for your little ones. 
 Thus they became serfs. The wretchedness and 
 poverty of the people was complete ; as if the curse 
 of Noah on his son Ham was accomplished to the 
 letter. 
 
 After this Jacob died, and his sons buried him in 
 great state in the cave of the field of Machpelah, 
 which Abraham bought with the field for a possession 
 of a burying-place, in the land of Canaan (1689 B.C.). 
 
 Joseph had two sons by his wife Asenath. At the 
 age of one hundred and ten years this remarkable 
 man died, and they embalmed him, and he was put 
 in a coffin in Egypt, and afterwards laid in the ground 
 near the banks of the Nile. And all Egypt wept 
 for Joseph seventy days, and his brethren mourned 
 for him seven days, as they did for Jacob his father. 
 
 Then Pharaoh took the dominion in his own hands, 
 and governed the people wisely and in good faith. 
 
16 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 CHAPTER IT. 
 
 MOSES THE RECORDER. 
 
 THE narrative in connection with the Storehouses of 
 the King would be incomplete without a brief survey 
 of the life of the inspired writer who recorded all 
 the particulars regarding them ; and as almost every 
 existing religion is derived from his writings, it will 
 not be deemed superfluous. Moses was born in 
 1571 B.C. At this time a proclamation was issued 
 throughout the land of Egypt, dooming every male 
 born to the Hebrews to immediate destruction. The 
 elders and wise men advised the King to do this, 
 because they feared that a war might come upon 
 them, and they feared that the Israelites might so 
 increase and spread in the land that they might drive 
 them away from their own country. At first they 
 gave the Israelites hard work to reduce their num- 
 bers, but, as that was unavailing, they advised the 
 King, who did not know Joseph, nor remember all 
 the good that he had done for the Egyptians, to 
 adopt this barbarous method of reducing the 
 numbers of the Israelitish inhabitants of Goshen. 
 
 It was foretold to Amram, a descendant of Levi, 
 the son of Jacob, that the child, out of dread of whose 
 
MOSES THE EECORDER. 17 
 
 nativity the Egyptians had doomed the Israelite 
 children to destruction, should be his, and be con- 
 cealed from those who watched to destroy him ; and 
 having been brought up in a surprising way, he 
 should deliver the Hebrew nation from the distress 
 they were under from the Egyptians. His memory 
 should be famous while the world lasts ; and this not 
 only among the Hebrews, but foreigners also ; and that 
 this child should also have such a brother that he 
 would himself obtain God's Priesthood, and his pos- 
 terity should have it after him to the end of the world. 
 Amram and his wife Jochebed were in great per- 
 plexity, and fear increased upon them on account 
 of this prediction. And when the child was born 
 they nourished him at home privately for three 
 months. But after that time Amram fearing he 
 would be discovered , and, by falling under the King's 
 displeasure, both he and his child would perish, and 
 so he should make the promise of God of none effect 
 determined rather to entrust the safety and care 
 of the child to God, than to depend on his own con- 
 cealment of him, which he looked upon as a thing 
 uncertain, and whereby both the child, so privately 
 to be nourished, and himself should be in imminent 
 danger; but he believed that God would in some 
 way procure the safety of the child, in order to 
 realise the truth of his own predictions. When they 
 had thus determined, they made an ark of bul- 
 rushes, after the manner of a cradle, and of a size 
 sufficiently large for an infant to be laid in without 
 being too straitened. They then daubed it over 
 with slime, which would naturally keep the water 
 from entering between the bulrushes, and put 
 
 2 
 
18 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 the infant into it, and setting it afloat upon the river, 
 they left its preservation to God; so the river re- 
 ceived the child, and carried him along. Now Ther- 
 muthis, the daughter of Pharaoh, was diverting herself 
 by the banks of the river ; and seeing a cradle borne 
 along by the current, she sent some that could swim, 
 and bade them bring the cradle to her. When those 
 that were sent on this errand came to her with the 
 cradle, and she saw the little child, she was greatly 
 in love with it, on account of its largeness and 
 beauty. Thermuthis bade them bring her a woman 
 that might afford her breast to the child. Now 
 Miriam, the sister of Moses, was standing near when 
 this happened, and, when she had this order given 
 her, she went and brought the mother, and the child 
 gladly took her breast, and seemed to stick close to 
 it ; and so it was that, at the Queen's desire, the 
 nursing of the child was entirely entrusted to its 
 mother. 
 
 The following names were given to Moses by the 
 different persons interested in him : 
 
 Moses, "I have drawn him from out the water," 
 
 by Thermuthis, Pharaoh's daughter. 
 Heber, u Because he was reunited to his family," 
 
 by his father Amram. 
 Yekuthiel, " I hoped in God," by his mother 
 
 Jochebed. 
 Yarah, " I went down to the river to watch 
 
 him," by his sister Miriam. 
 Abigedore, " For God had repaired the breach 
 
 in the house of Jacob, and the Egyptians 
 
 ceased from that time to cast the infants 
 
 into the water," by his brother Aaron. 
 
MOSES THE KECOBDEB. 19 
 
 Abi Socho, " For three months he was hidden," 
 
 by his grandfather Caath. 
 Shermaiah Ben Nethaniel, " Because in his 
 
 day God heard their groaning and delivered 
 
 them from their oppressors," by the children 
 
 of Israel. 
 
 Moses became as a son to Thermuthis, the daugh- 
 ter of Pharaoh, as a child belonging rightly to the 
 palace of the King. 
 
 The first exploit of Moses was as a general of the 
 Egyptian army, which he led into Ethiopia ; he 
 marched by land, and on the way gave a wonderful 
 demonstration of his sagacity. The ground was diffi- 
 cult to be passed over, because of the multitude of 
 serpents; these it produces in vast numbers, and, 
 indeed, is singular in some of those species, which 
 other countries do not breed, and yet such as are 
 worse than others in power and mischief, possessing 
 unusual keenness of sight. Some of these serpents 
 ascend from the ground unseen, and also fly in the 
 air, and so come upon men unawares, and do them 
 mischief. Moses invented a wonderful stratagem to 
 preserve the army safe and without hurt ; for he made 
 baskets, like unto arks, of sedge, and filled them 
 with ibises, Egyptian birds, and carried them along 
 with them. These birds are the greatest enemies to 
 serpents imaginable, for they fly from them when they 
 come near them, and as they fly they are caught and 
 devoured by them. As soon, therefore, as Moses 
 came to the land which bred these serpents, he let 
 loose the ibes, and by their means repelled the serpen- 
 tine kind ; using them as his assistants before the 
 army came upon that ground. When, therefore, 
 
 a * 
 
20 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 he proceeded thus on his journey he came upon the 
 Ethiopians before they expected him; and, joining 
 battle with them, he beat them and overthrew their 
 cities, and, indeed, made a great slaughter of the 
 Ethiopians. Moses laid siege to Saba, afterwards 
 called Meroe, the capital of Ethiopia, a strong city 
 encompassed by the Nile and by two other rivers, 
 Astapus arid Astaboras, and strongly fortified with 
 great ramparts, insomuch that when the waters 
 come with the greatest violence it can never be 
 overthrown ; these ramparts also make it next to 
 impossible for even such as have crossed over the 
 rivers to take the city. However, while Moses was 
 uneasy at the army's lying idle (for the enemies durst 
 not come to battle), this accident or incident oc- 
 curred : Tharbis, the daughter of the King of Ethiopia, 
 happened to see Moses as he led the army near the 
 walls, and fought with great courage, and admiring 
 the subtlety of his undertakings, and taking him to 
 be the author of the success of the Egyptians, she 
 fell deeply in love with him, and sent to him the 
 most faithful of all her servants to discourse with 
 him about their marriage. He thereupon accepted 
 the offer, on condition that she would procure the 
 delivering up of the city ; and gave her the assurance 
 of an oath to make her his wife, and that when he 
 had once taken possession of the city he would not 
 break his oath to her. No sooner was the agreement 
 made than its condition was fulfilled ; and when Moses 
 had cut off the Ethiopians he gave thanks to G-od, 
 and consummated his marriage, and led the Egyp- 
 tians back to their own land.* 
 * Josephus, 
 
MOSES ?HE RECORDER. 21 
 
 Now the Egyptians, after they had been preserved by 
 Moses, entertained a hatred to him, and were very eager 
 in compassing their designs against him, suspecting 
 that he would take occasion, from his great success, 
 to raise a sedition and bring innovations into Egypt; 
 so they told the King he ought to be slain. The King 
 had also some intentions of his own to the same pur- 
 pose ; and, being instigated by the elders and wise 
 men, he was ready to undertake to kill Moses. But 
 when Moses learned this he went away privately and 
 joined the army of Kikanus, the King of Ethiopia, 
 at that time suppressing a rebellion in Assyria, and 
 soon became a great favourite with the King and 
 with all his companions. Then Kikanus became sick 
 and died in Ethiopia, and his soldiers buried him and 
 reared a monument over his remains, inscribing upon 
 it the memorable deeds of his life. After the death of 
 King Kikanus the army appointed Moses to be their 
 King and leader. This took place in the hundred and 
 fifty-seventh year after Israel went down into Egypt. 
 The Ethiopians placed Moses upon their throne 
 and set the crown of state upon his head, and they 
 gave him the widow of Kikanus for a wife ; but the 
 widow of Kikanus was a wife to Moses in name only. 
 When Moses was made King of Ethiopia the Assyrians 
 again rebelled as they had done before ; but Moses 
 subdued them and placed them under yearly tribute 
 to the Ethiopian dynasty. Moses reigned in Ethiopia 
 in justice and righteousness. But the dowager 
 Queen of Ethiopia, Adonith, who was a wife to 
 Moses in name only, said to the people : " Why should 
 this stranger continue to rule over you ? Would it 
 not be more just to place the son of Kikanus upon 
 
22 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 his father's throne, for he is one of you ? " The 
 people, however, would not vex Moses, whom they 
 loved, by such a proposition ; but Moses voluntarily 
 resigned the power which they had given him, and 
 departed from their land. And the people of Ethiopia 
 made him many rich presents, and dismissed him 
 with great honours.* Moses being still fearful of 
 returning to Egypt, travelled towards Midian, and 
 sat there to rest by a well of water. And the seven 
 daughters of Jethro, the priest of Midian, came there 
 and drew water and filled the troughs to water their 
 father's flock ; and Moses helped them, and at the 
 invitation of their father he dwelt with them, and 
 married Zipporah, one of his daughters. 
 
 And in process of time the King of Egypt died, 
 and the children of Israel sighed by reason of the 
 bondage ; and God sent Moses to them to deliver 
 them. After the enthronement of the next King, 
 Moses and his brother Aaron came before Pharaoh and 
 asked permission for the Israelites to leave Goshen 
 on a three days' journey into the wilderness, to hold 
 a religious festival unto the Lord their God. But 
 Pharaoh refused; and thereupon Moses and Aaron 
 showed miraculous signs and deeds. Still the King 
 persisted in his refusal ; till at last the anger of the 
 Lord became great towards Pharaoh. God then com- 
 manded Moses and Aaron to prepare the Passover 
 sacrifice, saying : " I will pass over the land of Egypt 
 and slay the first-born, both of man and beast." The 
 Israelites did as they were commanded, and at mid- 
 night the angel of the Lord passed over the land and 
 smote the first-born of Egypt, both of man and beast. 
 * Polano's Talmud. 
 
MOSES THE RECORDER. 23 
 
 Then there was a great and grievous cry through all 
 the land, for there was not a house without its 
 dead ; and Pharaoh and his people rose up in alarm 
 and consuming grief, and called for Moses and Aaron 
 and bade them be gone, supposing that, if once the 
 Hebrews were gone out of the country, Egypt would 
 be freed from its miseries. They also gave the 
 Israelites gifts, some in order to get them to depart 
 quickly, and others on account of their neighbour- 
 hood, and the friendship they had with them.* 
 
 So the Hebrews went out of Egypt, while the 
 Egyptians wept, and repented that they had treated 
 them so hardly. And Moses took the bones of Joseph, 
 the builder of the Storehouses of the King, with him ; 
 for Joseph had strictly sworn the children of Israel, 
 saying: " God will surely visit you; and ye shall 
 carry up my bones away hence with you." And 
 they took their journey from Goshen, and en- 
 camped in Etham, in the edge of the wilderness. 
 This was in the eightieth year of the age of Moses, 
 and the eighty -third of his brother Aaron. 
 
 But the King soon regretted that he had let the 
 Hebrews depart, so he resolved to go after them to 
 bring them back. Accordingly he pursued after 
 them with six hundred chariots, fifty thousand horse- 
 men, and two hundred thousand footmen, all armed. 
 On coming up to the Hebrews they seized on the 
 passages by which they imagined the Hebrews might 
 fly, shutting them up between precipices and the 
 sea ; for there was on each side a ridge of mountains 
 that terminated at the sea, which were impassable by 
 reason of their roughness, and obstructed their flight, 
 
 * Josephus. 
 
24 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Wherefore they were in great distress, as they had 
 no weapons of war for defence, nor was there a way 
 of escape. So there was sorrow and lamentation 
 among the women and children, who had nothing 
 but destruction before their eyes, being encompassed 
 with mountains, the sea, and their enemies, and dis- 
 cerned no way of flying from them. 
 
 At this juncture Moses called all the people, and 
 when they were ready he stood on the sea-shore and 
 prayed to God in these words : " Thou art not 
 ignorant, Lord, that it is be} 7 ond human strength 
 and human contrivance to avoid the difficulties which 
 we are now under; but it must be Thy work altogether 
 to procure deliverance to this army, which has left 
 Egypt at Thy appointment. We despair of any other 
 assistance or contrivance, and have recourse only to 
 that hope we have in Thee ; and if there be any 
 method that can promise us an escape by Thy pro- 
 vidence, we look up to Thee for it. And let it come 
 quickly, and manifest Thy power to us ; and do Thou 
 raise up this people to good courage and hope of 
 deliverance, who are deeply sunk into a disconsolate 
 state of mind. We are in a helpless place, but still 
 it is a place that Thou possessest ; still the sea is 
 Thine, the mountains also that enclose us are Thine, 
 so that these mountains will open themselves if Thou 
 commandest them ; and the sea also, if Thou com- 
 niandest it, will become dry land. Nay, we might 
 escape by a flight through the air, if thou shouldst de- 
 termine we should have that way of salvation."* When 
 he ended his prayer, Moses lifted up his hand and 
 smote the sea with his rod, which parted asunder at 
 * Josephus. 
 
MOSES THE BECOBDEB. 25 
 
 the stroke, and, receding, left the ground dry, as a 
 road and a place of flight for the Hebrews. Seeing 
 the assistance of the Almighty thus vouchsafed in 
 answer to his prayer, he entered in first, and made 
 the Hebrews follow him ; they obeyed and went on 
 earnestly, as led by God's presence. The Egyptians 
 supposed at first that they were distracted, and were 
 going rashly upon manifest destruction. But when 
 they saw that they were going a great way without 
 any harm, and that no obstacle or difficulty fell in 
 their journey, they made haste to pursue them, 
 hoping that the sea would be calm for them also. 
 They put their horse foremost, and went down them- 
 selves into the sea. By this time the Hebrews had 
 got over to the land on the opposite side without any 
 hurt. Whence the others were encouraged, and 
 more courageously pursued them, as hoping no harm 
 would come to them ; but they were mistaken, for as 
 soon as ever the whole Egyptian army was within it, 
 the sea flowed to its own place, and came down with 
 a torrent raised by storms of wind, and encompassed 
 the Egyptians. Showers of rain also came down 
 from the sky, and dreadful thunder and lightning, 
 with flashes of fire. Thunderbolts also were darted 
 upon them ; nor was there anything which used to be 
 sent by God upon men as indications of His wrath 
 which did not happen at this time, for a dark and 
 dismal night oppressed them. And thus did the 
 King of Egypt and all his men perish, so that there 
 was not one man left to be a messenger of this 
 calamity to the rest of the Egyptians.* On the next 
 day Moses gathered together the weapons of the 
 
 * Josephus. 
 
26 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Egyptians, which were brought on shore by the 
 current of the sea, the force of the winds assist- 
 ing it ; and he armed the Hebrews with them. 
 After returning grateful thanks for this miraculous 
 deliverance, he led the people to Mount Sinai, as 
 he was ordered by God beforehand. Here he in- 
 structed them, and prepared them against the time 
 when they should enter the land of Canaan, which 
 country they considered their inheritance, and to 
 which they looked as the destination of their journey. 
 And Moses gave them, among other lessons, the Ten 
 Commandments, which were engraved upon two 
 stone slabs or tables, five on each table, and two and 
 a half upon each side of them. The First Command- 
 ment taught that there is but one God, and that they 
 ought to worship Him only ; the Second commanded 
 them not to make the image of any living creature, 
 to worship it ; the Third, that they must not swear 
 by God in a false matter ; the Fourth that they must 
 keep the seventh day, by resting from all sorts of 
 work ; the Fifth, that they must honour their 
 parents; the Sixth, that they must abstain from 
 murder ; the Seventh, that they must not commit 
 adultery ; the Eighth, that they must not be guilty 
 of theft; the Ninth, that they must not bear false wit- 
 ness ; the Tenth, that they must not admit the desire 
 of anything that is another's.* These two tables were, 
 for security, placed in a box or ark, made of wood 
 that was naturally strong and could not be corrupted. 
 This ark was called, in the Hebrew language, Eron. 
 Its construction was thus : its length was five spans, 
 but its breadth and height were, each of them, three 
 * Josephus. 
 
MOSES THE RECORDEK. 2? 
 
 spans. It was covered all over with gold, both within 
 and without, so that the wooden part was not seen. 
 It had also a cover united to it by golden hinges 
 in a wonderful manner ; which cover was every 
 way evenly fitted to it, and had no irregularities to 
 hinder its exact conjunction. There were also two 
 golden rings fastened to each of the longer boards, 
 and passing right through the wood ; through them 
 gilt bars passed along each board, that it might 
 thereby be moved and carried about as occasion 
 should require; for it was not drawn in a cart 
 by beasts of burden, but borne on the shoulders of 
 the priests. Upon this cover were two images, which 
 the Hebrews call cherubirns ; they are flying creatures, 
 but their form is not like to that of any of the crea- 
 tures which men have seen, though Moses said he had 
 seen such beings near the throne of God.* 
 
 As the people were dwelling in tents, and were 
 marching towards the land of Canaan by easy 
 marches, Moses made a tent called the Tabernacle, 
 in which he placed the ark containing the two tables. 
 This Tabernacle served as a church in the wilderness, 
 and wherever they travelled they carried it about 
 with them. Moses appointed his brother Aaron to 
 be the High Priest; and after the death of Aaron, 
 Eleazar, his son, became his successor, and the gar- 
 ments of his high office were put upon him. The 
 family of the^ Levites were the priests. 
 
 Moses remained with the Hebrews forty years, and 
 
 laboured to make them a religious and God-fearing 
 
 people ; but they frequently revolted against him, 
 
 murmuring whenever they were in distress, and tried 
 
 * Josephus, 
 
28 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 his patience to the utmost, till he forgot himself, and 
 also complained against God, for which he was for- 
 bidden to enter the land of Canaan. Therefore, when 
 he had admonished and repeated to the people 
 all the laws he had given them, he brought them 
 to the border of Canaan, and gave over the 
 charge of the Hebrews to Joshua, his disciple and 
 their commander. Now, as Moses went from them 
 to the place where he wished to vanish out of their 
 sight, they all followed after him weeping ; but he 
 beckoned with his hand to those that were remote 
 from him, and bade them stay behind in quiet, while 
 he exhorted those that were near him that they 
 would not mourn so at his departure. Whereupon 
 they thought they ought to grant him that favour, to 
 let him depart according as he himself desired ; so 
 they restrained themselves, though weeping still 
 towards one another. All those who accompanied 
 him were the Senate, and Eleazar the High Priest, 
 and Joshua, their commander. Now as soon as they 
 were come to the mountain called Abarim (which is 
 a very high mountain, situate over against Jericho, 
 and one that affords, to such as are upon it, a prospect 
 of the greatest part of the excellent land of Canaan), he 
 dismissed the Senate ; and, as he was going to embrace 
 Eleazar and Joshua, and was still discoursing with 
 them, suddenly a cloud stood over him, and he dis- 
 appeared in a certain valley out of their sight.* 
 
 Moses was one hundred and twenty years old when 
 
 he left the camp of the Israelites. He spent forty 
 
 years of his life in teaching the Laws of God to the 
 
 people in the wilderness. He was one that exceeded 
 
 * Josephus. 
 
MOSES THE RECORDER. 29 
 
 all men that ever were in understanding, and made 
 the best use of what that understanding suggested 
 to him. He had a very graceful way of speaking and 
 addressing himself to the multitude ; and as to his 
 other qualifications, he had such a full command of 
 his passions, as if he had hardly any such in his 
 soul, and only knew them by their names, as rather 
 perceiving them in other men than in himself. He 
 was also such a general of an army as is seldom 
 seen, as well as a king and a prophet as was never 
 known, and this to such a degree, that whatsoever he 
 pronounced one would think he heard the voice of 
 God Himself. So the people mourned for him thirty 
 days, nor did any grief so deeply affect the Hebrews 
 as did this upon the departure of Moses ; nor were 
 those who had witnessed his conduct the only per- 
 sons who desired him, but those also who perused the 
 laws he left behind him greatly longed for him, and 
 from those laws learned the extraordinary virtue he 
 was master of.* At this period of his life his eye 
 was not dim, nor his natural force abated. " And 
 Joshua, the son of Nun, was full of the spirit of wis- 
 dom, for Moses had laid his hands upon him ; and 
 the children of Israel hearkened unto him, and did as 
 the Lord commanded Moses. And there arose not a 
 prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, whom the 
 Lord knew face to face, in all the signs and the 
 wonders, which the Lord sent him to do in the land 
 of Egypt to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and to 
 all his land, and in all that mighty hand, and in all 
 the great terror which Moses showed in the sight of 
 all Israel, "f Although he wrote in the holy books that 
 * Josephus. f Deuteronomy xxxiv, 
 
30 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 he died, it was for fear lest they should say that, 
 because of his extraordinary virtue, he went to God.* 
 Moses was as we shall see, a great traveller, and 
 acquainted with the vast wilderness that extends 
 from the centre of Africa to the jungles of Bengal, 
 that consists of rugged mountains and of sandy 
 wastes ; it was traversed by three river-basins or 
 valley plains. In its centre was the basin of the 
 Tigris and Euphrates. On its east was the basin of 
 the Indus ; on its west was the basin of the Nile. 
 Each of these river systems was enclosed by deserts ; 
 the whole region resembling a broad yellow field 
 with three green streaks running north and south. 
 The inhabitants of these regions were not in the 
 habit of travelling beyond the confines of their own 
 valleys. They resembled islanders, and they had no 
 ships. But the intermediate seas were navigated by 
 the wandering tribes, who sometimes pastured their 
 flocks by the waters of the Indus, sometimes by the 
 waters of the Nile. It was by their means that the 
 trade between the river-lands was carried on. They 
 possessed the camels and other beasts of burden requi- 
 site for the transport of goods. Their numbers and 
 their warlike habits, their intimate acquaintance with 
 the watering-places and seasons of the desert, enabled 
 them to carry the goods in safety through a danger- 
 ous land ; while the regular profits they derived from 
 the trade, and the oaths by which they were bound, 
 induced them to act fairly to those by whom they 
 were employed. At this time, 1451 B.C., a mighty 
 tide of the Aryans immigrated to the basin or valley 
 plain of the Indus. They called themselves Arya, or 
 * Josephus. 
 
MOSES THE RECORDER. 31 
 
 noble, and spoke a language the common source of 
 Sanskrit, Prakrit, Zand, Persian, and Armenian in 
 Asia. They settled down as agriculturists in the 
 districts surrounding the Indus, their wealth con- 
 sisting of flocks and herds ; thence, after a time, they 
 overran by successive irruptions the plains of the 
 Ganges, and spread themselves over the regions 
 called Aryavarta, occupying the whole of Central 
 India. They were the promoters of the moral and 
 intellectual progress and civilization in India; and 
 notwithstanding all the diversities of the Hindoo 
 populations throughout India, their religious faith has 
 been preserved in their one language and one litera- 
 ture, furnishing a good evidence of the original unity 
 of the Indo- Aryans. Their leader and legislator was 
 known by the name of Manu, who was no other than 
 Moses. After leaving the camp of the Israelites he 
 travelled to the Indus ; the form of Government he 
 established there was the counterpart or duplicate of 
 the one he established among the Hebrews ; the laws 
 and customs were the very same ; the most careful 
 comparison will confirm the fact. Moses was afraid 
 that the Hebrews would trace his footsteps, so he 
 sank his identity by assuming a foreign name : thus, 
 for Moses he used Manu ; for Abraham, Brahman ; 
 for Amram, Ram. All the remarkable Biblical 
 events are familiar to the Brahmans, and the record 
 of the creation as contained in the Bible was given 
 in the Rig-veda of the Hindoos. The narrative of 
 the finding of Moses by the daughter of Pharaoh 
 has a corresponding record, but as he was more than 
 one hundred and twenty years old when he arrived 
 in India, the account is that the Lawgiver was cradled 
 
3:2 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 by a large sea-serpent on the bosom of the great 
 waters for ages, whilst he was in a state of somno- 
 lence. 
 
 The origin of the belief in the Transmigration of 
 the Soul is also taken from an event in the life of 
 Moses, which is recorded in the Hebrew Talmud 
 thus : The Lord said to Moses, " Behold, thy days 
 approach that thou must die." On, this Moses 
 thought that he had committed but a slight offence, 
 which would be pardoned; for ten times had Israel 
 tempted God's wrath and been forgiven through his 
 intercession, as it is written : u And the Lord said, I 
 have pardoned according to thy word." But when 
 he became convinced that he would not be pardoned, 
 he made the following supplication : " Sovereign of 
 the universe, my trouble and my exertion for Israel's 
 sake is revealed and known before Thee. How I 
 have laboured to cause thy people to know Thee, 
 and to believe in Thy Holy Name, and practise Thy 
 holy law, has come before Thee. Lord, as I had 
 shared their trouble and their distress, I hoped to 
 share their happiness. Behold, now, the time has 
 come when their trials will cease, when they will 
 enter into the land of promised bliss, and Thou sayest 
 to me, Thou shalt not pass over this Jordan. 
 Eternal, great and just, if thou wilt not allow me to 
 enter into this goodly land, permit me at least to 
 live on here in this world." 
 
 Then God answered Moses, saying: " If thou wilt 
 not die in this world, how canst thou live in the world 
 to come ? " But Moses continued : " If thou wilt not 
 permit me to pass over this Jordan, let me live as 
 the beasts of the field ; they eat of the herbs and drink 
 
MOSES THE RECORDER. 33 
 
 of the waters, and live and see the world ; let my 
 life be even as theirs." 
 
 And God answered : " Let it suffice thee ; do not 
 continue to speak unto me any more on this matter." 
 Yet again Moses prayed : " Let me live even as the 
 fowls ; they gather their food in the morning, and in 
 the evening they return unto their nests. Let my 
 life be even as theirs." 
 
 And again God said: " Let it suffice thee ; do not 
 continue to speak to me any more on this matter." 
 Then Moses proclaimed : " He is the Rock ; His 
 work is perfect, and His ways are just ; the God of 
 Truth, just and upright is He."* 
 
 The Persians, known in India as Par sees, are wor- 
 shippers of the element of fire. This fire-worship 
 originated from an event that took place in Persia 
 when the Hebrews were captives in that country. 
 The King of Persia gave the Hebrews leave to 
 sacrifice to the Lord as Moses had commanded them; 
 and when the prophet Nehemiah had prepared the 
 sacrifice, the priests and the Israelites offered up this 
 prayer : " Lord, Lord God, Creator of all things, 
 Who art fearful and strong, and righteous and merci- 
 ful, and the only and gracious King, the only giver 
 of all things, the only just, almighty, and everlasting, 
 Thou that deliverest Israel from all trouble, and didst 
 choose the fathers, and sanctify them : Receive the 
 sacrifice for Thy whole people Israel, and preserve 
 Thine own portion, and sanctify it. Gather those to- 
 gether that are scattered from us, deliver them that 
 serve among the heathen, look upon them that are 
 despised and abhorred, and let the heathen know that 
 * Polano's Talmud. 
 
 3 
 
34 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Thou art our God. Punish them that oppress us, and 
 with pride do us wrong. Plant Thy people again in 
 Thy holy place, as Moses hath spoken." And the 
 priests sang psalms of thanksgiving. 
 
 Now when the sacrifice was consumed, Nehemiah 
 commanded the water that was left to be poured on 
 the great stones. When this was done, there was 
 kindled a flame ; but it was consumed by the light 
 that shined from the altar. So when this matter was 
 known, it was told the King of Persia that, in the 
 place where the priests that were led away had hid 
 the fire, there appeared water, and that Nehemiah 
 had purified the sacrifices therewith. Then the King, 
 inclosing the place, made it holy, after he had tried 
 the matter and convinced himself of the fact.* 
 
 The Mohammedans are the followers of Moham- 
 med, and the Koran that he gave them, he told his 
 followers, " is not a new invented fiction, but a con- 
 firmation of those Scriptures which have been revealed 
 to Moses before it, and a distinct explication of every- 
 thing necessary in respect either to faith or practice, 
 and a direction and mercy unto people who believe. "t 
 
 As for the Israelites, though they are now scattered 
 over the face of the whole earth, yet the Tabernacle, 
 and the Altar of Incense, and the Ark containing the 
 two Stone Tables on which were engraven the Ten 
 Commandments given by God, by the hand of Moses, 
 are still in Mount Abarim, hidden there by Jeremiah 
 the prophet, before the sack and burning of the 
 Temple of Solomon by the Babylonians. They are in 
 a cave, wherein Jeremiah laid them and stopped 
 the door, saying, "As for that place, it shall be 
 * 2 Maccabees i. f Al Koran, chap, xii, 
 
MOSES- -THE RECORDER. 35 
 
 unknown until the time that God gather his people 
 again together, and receive them unto mercy. Then 
 shall the Lord show them these things, and the glory 
 of the Lord shall appear, and the cloud also, as it was 
 showed under Moses, and as when Solomon desired 
 that the place might be honourably sanctified."* 
 
 After the departure of the Israelites from the land 
 of Egypt, that country was reduced to the lowest 
 depth of misery. The King, with all his chariots, 
 horsemen, and footmen were all overwhelmed and 
 destroyed ; there was no firstborn of man (or beast) 
 to mourn the loss of their kindred. The land was 
 desolate, and the Storehouses of the King stood out 
 in their grandeur to remind the survivors of their 
 ingratitude to the relatives of the man who built them, 
 to preserve the Egyptians during the seven years of 
 the grievous famine that afflicted the land of Egypt. 
 They must have avoided the sight of these monu- 
 ments, thereby to forget the misery and desolation 
 they had brought on themselves by their cruel treat- 
 ment of the Hebrews. The Egyptian priests knew 
 what these buildings were, for they were the histo- 
 rians of their country ; but when Herodotus visited 
 Egypt and made minute inquiries regarding the 
 Pyramids, they gave him a confused account, telling 
 him, however, that for one hundred and six years 
 the Egyptians suffered all kinds of calamities, and 
 that for this length of time the temples were closed 
 and never opened. From the hatred they bore them, 
 the Egyptians were not willing to mention the names 
 of their kings, but called the large Pyramids after 
 Philition (Zaphnath-paaneah, Psothorn Phanech), a 
 * 2 Maccabees ii. 
 
 3 * 
 
36 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 shepherd who at that time kept his cattle in those 
 parts.* Philition is a corruption of the other two 
 names given to Joseph by Pharaoh ; while the 
 shepherds were the brothers of Joseph, and Goshen 
 Gizeh of our time the region where they dwelt, 
 as commanded by the King. The Greeks could 
 make nothing out of the information gathered by 
 Herodotus. 
 
 In course of time the first Republic of France sent 
 a traveller into Upper and Lower Egypt, and the 
 inhabitants of the land of Egypt had so far forgotten 
 the events of the past that they showed him an 
 enclosed space as the granaries of Joseph. The 
 traveller says : u You see at ancient Cairo the gra- 
 naries of Joseph, if the name of granaries can with 
 propriety be given to a vast space of ground sur- 
 rounded with walls twenty feet in height, and divided 
 into a sort of courts which have no roof, or any other 
 covering whatever, in which are deposited the grains 
 brought out of Upper Egypt for the revenue, where 
 they are the food of a multitude of birds, and the 
 receptacle of their ordure. The walls of this enclosure 
 are of a bad construction ; they have nothing in their 
 appearance which announces an ancient building, and 
 the love of the marvellous alone could have attributed 
 its elevation to the patriarch Joseph."* The French 
 Government gained nothing, and its attention was 
 diverted from the Storehouses of the King. Since 
 that time many explorers have gone to the Pyramids, 
 and spent princely fortunes in trying to solve the 
 mystery as to what they were and who built them. 
 
 * Herodotus, Euterpe, ii. 
 
 f Sonnini, Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt. 
 
MOSES THE KECORDEB. 37 
 
 But the Arabs are too cunning and too indolent to 
 tell the truth ; for they know from experience that, 
 if the truth were known, they would be made to 
 assist in repairing the Storehouses of the King, just 
 as many of the people were set to cut the Suez 
 Canal, when the French discovered an old under- 
 taking of the reign of Necho, which had been left 
 unfinished because the oracle declared that the king 
 was making the canal for a barbarian. Wherefore 
 the Arabs reckon that, ignoring all knowledge, 
 they gain a good livelihood as guides, by taking 
 travellers to the Pyramids, which is little trouble to 
 them, but brings them " plenty backsheesh." 
 
THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 TOWER OF BABEL THE MODEL. 
 
 THE Pyramids were, without doubt, copied from and 
 built after the model of the Tower of Babel. At 
 the time that Joseph was entrusted by Pharaoh with 
 the task of making provision against the approaching 
 famine that he predicted would take place, the build- 
 ing of the City and Tower of Babel by Nimrod the 
 son of Cush, the son of Ham, the son of Noah, and 
 the confusion of tongues that followed, were of com- 
 paratively recent date. Abraham's father Terah was 
 in the service of King Nimrod during their erection. 
 
 We are told in the Scriptures that " the whole 
 earth was of one language and of one speech. And 
 it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that 
 they found a plain in the land of Shinar ; and they 
 dwelt there. And they said one to another, Go to, 
 let us make brick, and burn them throughly. And 
 they had brick for stone, and slime had they for 
 mortar. And they said, Go to, let us build us a city 
 and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven ; and 
 let us make us a name, lest we be scattered abroad 
 upon the face of the whole earth."* 
 
 In this description the motive assigned for the 
 * Gen. xi. 
 
TOWER OF BABEL THE MODEL. 39 
 
 building of the above-mentioned city and tower is 
 that the people over whom Nimrod reigned might be 
 preserved together with renown. They found a 
 plain by the river Euphrates that suited their pur- 
 pose, resembling the plain of Egypt by the river 
 Nile. In Shinar there was no stone, so brick was 
 used in its stead. This plain was fertile and produced 
 much corn. The settlers anticipated another Deluge, 
 and on that account they provided themselvea with 
 the means of subsistence when that calamity might 
 recur on the earth. The precaution they took for 
 this event was to build a place of safety, with a 
 granary that would hold a sufficient amount of corn 
 to last during the whole period of the visitation. 
 They built a gigantic granary resembling the great 
 Pyramid of Jeezeh, which they filled with corn. 
 Joseph imitated this example in Egypt. 
 
 The same event is thus recorded in the Talmud : 
 " Gush, the son of Ham and grandson of Noah, 
 married in his old age a young wife, and begat a son, 
 whom he called Nimrod, because in those days the 
 people were beginning to rebel again against the 
 Lord's command, and Nimrod signifies ' Rebellion.' 
 Now Nimrod grew up, and his father loved him ex- 
 ceedingly, because he was the child of his old age. 
 When Nimrod was forty years old his brethren, the 
 sons of Ham, quarrelled with the sons of Japhet. 
 And Nimrod assembled the tribe of Cush, and went 
 forth to battle with the sons of Japhet. And he 
 addressed his army, saying, c Be not dismayed, and 
 banish fear from your hearts. Our enemies shall 
 surely be your booty, and ye shall do with them as 
 ye please. 5 Nimrod was victorious, and the opposing 
 
40 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 armies became his subjects. And when he and his 
 soldiers returned home rejoicing, the people gathered 
 around and made him king, and placed a crown upon 
 his head. And he appointed counsellors, judges, 
 chiefs, generals, and captains. He established a 
 national government, and he made Therach, the son 
 of Nahor, his chief officer. When Nimrod had thus 
 established his power he decided to build a city, a 
 walled town, which should be the capital of his 
 country. And he selected a certain plain and built 
 a large city thereon, and called it Shinar. And 
 Nimrod dwelt in Shinar in safety, and gradually 
 became ruler over all the world ; and at that time all 
 the people of the earth were of one language and 
 of one speech. Nimrod in his prosperity did not 
 regard the Lord. He made gods of wood and 
 stone, and the people copied his doings. His son 
 Mordan served idols also, from which we have, even 
 to this day, the proverb, ' From the wicked wicked-, 
 ness comes forth.' 
 
 "And it came to pass about this time that the 
 officers of Nimrod and the descendants of Phut, 
 Mitzrayim, Gush, and Canaan took counsel together, 
 and they said to one another, * Let us build a city, 
 and also in its midst a tall tower for a stronghold, a 
 tower the top of which shall reach even to the 
 heavens. Then shall we truly make for ourselves a 
 great and mighty name, before which all our enemies 
 shall tremble. None will then be able to harm us, 
 and no wars may disperse our ranks.' And they 
 spoke these words to the King, and he approved of 
 their design. Therefore these families gathered to- 
 gether and selected a suitable spot for their city and 
 
TOWEB OF BABEL THE MODEL. 41 
 
 its tower on a plain towards the east in the land of 
 Shinar. 
 
 u And while they were building rebellion budded 
 in their hearts, rebellion against God, and they ima- 
 gined that they could scale the heavens and war with 
 Him. They divided into three parties. The first 
 party said, ; We will ascend to heaven and place there 
 our gods and worship them.' The second party said, 
 c We will pour into the heavens of the Lord and 
 match our strength with His.' And the third party 
 said, ' Yea, we will smite Him with arrow and with 
 spear.' 
 
 " And God watched their evil enterprise and knew 
 their thoughts, yet they builded on. If one of the 
 stones which they had raised to its height fell, they 
 were sad at heart, and even wept ; yet when any of 
 their brethren fell from the building and were killed, 
 none took account of the life thus lost. Thus they 
 continued for a space of years, till God said, ' We 
 will confuse their language.' Then the people forgot 
 their language, and they spoke to one another in a 
 strange tongue. And they quarrelled and fought on 
 account of the many misunderstandings occasioned 
 by this confusion of language, and many were 
 destroyed in these quarrels, till at last they were 
 compelled to cease building. 
 
 u The tower was exceedingly tall. The third part 
 of it sank down into the ground, a second third was 
 burned down, but the remaining third was standing 
 until the time of the. destruction of Babylon. Thus 
 were the people dispersed over the globe, and divided 
 into nations."* 
 
 * Polano's Talmud, 
 
42 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 In this narrative the object of these wicked 
 idolaters was to ascend and carry war into heaven 
 against God. To accomplish this object or design 
 they built the city and tower ; the latter served for 
 the granary as well as the stronghold of the new 
 city. 
 
 Abraham was born about this time. His father 
 Terah was then in the service of King Nimrod, in 
 Babylon. Owing to the idolatry and the wickedness 
 of the people, Abraham left the country with his 
 wife and nephew, and settled in the land of Canaan. 
 When Joseph was a child he must have heard from 
 his father the story of those eventful times, when 
 Abraham dwelt in the country wherein he was born. 
 In due time he availed himself of the knowledge thus 
 imparted to him in his early days. 
 
 Modern travellers have found many remains of 
 Pyramids in the ancient kingdom of Babylonia. 
 There was, therefore, nothing new or wonderful in the 
 fact of Joseph erecting granaries throughout Egypt 
 when a severe famine was expected. These granaries 
 or Pyramids began in the Delta, which was most 
 fertile and yielded the largest amount of corn. The 
 Pyramids here are the finest as well as the largest ; 
 the rest are erected along the western shore of the Nile 
 as far as Ethiopia, which was a province of Egypt. 
 This province revolted in the lifetime of Moses. He 
 went there as commander of the Egyptian forces and 
 suppressed the rebellion. The ruins in Meroe and 
 Axuin, and other places in Ethiopia, attest the truth 
 of this statement. 
 
 Egyptologists have spent much time and labour 
 in pursuit of their science, but, very unfortunately. 
 
TOWER OF BABEL THE MODEL. 43 
 
 their researches have been directed b;y misleading 
 guides. 
 
 The authorities they took for their guidance were 
 the Greek and Roman writers, who knew nothing 
 about the events that took place before Egypt became 
 a province of Alexander the Great and of the emperors 
 of Rome. 
 
 The oldest and best records of Egypt and the 
 ancient world were written by the inspired historian 
 Moses, and these records, or a small portion of them, 
 were translated from the Hebrew into the Greek 
 language by seventy Jewish elders for the King 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus in the year 284 B.C. ; so that 
 before this time the outer or the Gentile world was 
 in utter ignorance regarding the history of Egypt, 
 as well as that of the Jews. The authors held in 
 veneration by Egyptologists are Manetho and Hero- 
 dotus. Manetho's ignorance as to the history of his 
 own country is shown by Flavius Josephus ; and 
 Herodotus wrote his account of the Pyramids from 
 hearsay. The priests who related the anecdotes con- 
 cerning the kings Cheops and his brother Ohephren, 
 and the shepherd Philition, knew nothing themselves 
 as to the real truth, for the whole account is in 
 confusion, worse confounded by their stupendous 
 ignorance. 
 
 The writings of these two authors have misled 
 every Egyptologist. Had the Bible, the Jewish 
 records called the Talmud, and Flavius Josephus 
 been studied instead, Egyptologists would have learnt 
 the truth, and nothing but the truth, and their time 
 and labour would have been rewarded most satis- 
 factorily. The reader of this work will find extracts 
 
44 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 in the later portion of it, which will repay the trouble 
 of perusal. 
 
 The testimony of recent travellers proves the 
 reality of the existence of granaries in Babylon, and 
 the indisputable fact that the Pyramids were built in 
 imitation of them. The following is an instance : * 
 
 U 0n the 9th December 1811 Mr. Rich made an 
 expedition to the Birs-i-Nimriid. He found vestiges 
 of mounds all round it to a considerable extent, and 
 the country traversed by canals in every direction. 
 The soil round it is sandy. Close to the Birs, or at 
 about a hundred yards from it, and parallel with its 
 southern front, is a high mound, almost equal in size 
 to that of the Kasr. 
 
 " ' The Birs,' says he, ' is an enormous mound. 
 At the north end it rises, and there is an immense 
 brick wall, thirty- seven feet high and twenty- eight 
 in breadth, upon it. This wall is not in the centre 
 of the north summit of the mound, but appears to 
 have formed the southern face of it. The other parts 
 of the summit are covered by huge fragments of 
 brickwork, tumbled confusedly together ; and what 
 is most extraordinary is that they are partly con- 
 verted into a solid vitrified mass. The layers are in 
 many parts perfectly distinguishable ; but the whole 
 of these lumps seem to have undergone the action of 
 fire. Several lumps of the same matter have rolled 
 down, and remain partly on the side of the mound 
 and partly in the plain. The large wall on the 
 southern face of the summit is built of burnt bricks, 
 with writing on them, and so close together that no 
 cement is discoverable between the layers. Small 
 
 * W. T. W. Vaux, Nineveh and Perepoli. 
 
TOWER OF BABEL- -THE MODEL. 45 
 
 square apertures are left, which go quite through the 
 building, and are arranged in a kind of quincunx 
 form. Down the face of the wall the bricks have 
 been separated, leaving a large crack. On the side 
 towards the mound of Ibrahim Khalil, the mound 
 slopes gradually down, and up nearly half its height 
 is a flat road running round this part of it, twenty of 
 my paces broad. 
 
 u ' From this the mound slopes more gradually to 
 the plain or valley between it and the mound of 
 Ibrahim Khalil, and is worn into deep ravines or 
 furrows, like the Mujelibe. On the other or north 
 face of this pile it slopes down more abruptly at once 
 into the plain, with only hollows or paths round it, 
 the road before mentioned, which from that part 
 appears to surround the building, losing itself before 
 it reaches this. On the north-west face, where it 
 also slopes down into the plain, are vestiges of build- 
 ing in the side, exactly similar in appearance and 
 construction to the wall on the top, with the holes 
 or apertures which are mentioned in the description 
 of that. At foot of all is, seemingly, a flat base of 
 greater extent, but very little raised above the level of 
 the plain. The whole sides of the mound are covered 
 with pieces of brick, both burnt and unburnt, bitu- 
 men, pebbles, spar, black stone, the same sand or lime- 
 stone which covers the canal at the Kasr, and even 
 fragments of white marble. No reeds were to be 
 seen in any part of the building, though I saw one 
 or two specimens of burnt bricks which evidently 
 had reeds in their composition, and some had the 
 impression of reeds on their cement. I saw also 
 several bricks which were thickly coated with bitu- 
 
46 THE STOREHOUSES OP THE KING. 
 
 men on their lower face. In the lowest part of the 
 mound opposite Ibrahim Khalil, the mounds are most 
 evidently composed of unburnt bricks, the layers 
 being in great measure visible. This would lead one 
 to suppose that it was not originally part of the great 
 pile, were not specimens of this kind of bricks found 
 in it also. 
 
 " 4 The circumference of the base not the low one 
 is 762 yards. The whole height of it, from this 
 measured base to the summit of the tower or wall, 
 is 235 feet ; but there can be no doubt that it was 
 much higher. The form is more oblong than 
 square. I found the longest side to be 248 of 
 my paces. Fortunately for the preservation of the 
 ruin, it is too far from the Euphrates for the Arabs 
 to think it worth their while to excavate for bricks ; 
 while they are so closely joined together, that it is 
 impossible to procure them quite unbroken/ 
 
 " Mr. Rich will not admit this tower to be that of 
 Belus, because, according to his view, it is on the 
 wrong side of the river. 
 
 " The whole height of the Birs-i-Nimrud above 
 the plain to the summit of the brick wall is 235 
 feet. The brick wall itself, which stands on the 
 edge of the summit, and was undoubtedly the face of 
 another stage, is 37 feet high. In the side of the 
 pile, a little below its summit, is very clearly to be 
 seen part of another brick wall, precisely resembling 
 the fragment which crowns the summit, and still 
 encasing and supporting its part of the mound. 
 This is clearly indicative of another stage of greater 
 extent. 
 
 " Without forming any conjecture as to what 
 
TOWER OF BABEL THE MODEL. 47 
 
 might have been its original construction, the 
 impression made by the sight of it is, that it was 
 a solid pile, composed in the interior of unburnt 
 brick, and perhaps earth or rubbish ; that it was 
 constructed in receding stages, and faced with kiln- 
 burnt bricks having inscriptions on them, laid in a 
 very thin layer of lime cement ; and that it was 
 reduced by violence to its present ruinous condition. 
 The upper stones have been forcibly broken down, 
 and fire has been employed as an implement of 
 destruction, though it is not easy to say how or why. 
 The facing of fine bricks has been partly removed 
 and partly covered by the falling down of the mass 
 which it supported and kept together. 
 
 " A still later traveller, Mr. Buckingham, is of 
 opinion that the traces of four stages are clearly 
 discernible. 
 
 " As to Major RennelPs doubt whether the ruin 
 was artificial, Mr. Rich observes that, ' so indis- 
 putably evident is the fact of the whole mass being 
 from top to bottom artificial, that he should as soon 
 have thought of writing a dissertation to prove that 
 the Pyramids are the work of human hands as of 
 dwelling upon this point. The Birs-i-Nimrud, 5 he 
 adds. * is, in all likelihood, at present nearly in the 
 state in which Alexander saw it, if we give any credit 
 to the report that ten thousand men could only 
 remove the rubbish, preparatory to repairing it, in 
 two months. If, indeed, it required one half of that 
 number to disencumber it, the state of dilapidation 
 must have been complete. 
 
 " * The immense masses of vitrified brick which 
 are seen on the top of the mound appear to have 
 
48 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 marked its summit since the time of its destruction. 
 The rubbish about its base was probably in much 
 greater quantities, the weather having dissipated 
 much of it in the course of so many revolving ages ; 
 and possibly portions of the interior facing of fine 
 brick may have disappeared at different periods.' ' 
 
49 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE PYRAMIDS AS GRANARIES. 
 
 THE land of Shinar, with its desolate tower, the 
 marvellous prototype of the Great Pyramid of 
 Jeezeh, passed from one conqueror to another ; and 
 when the descendants of the Prophet Mohammed 
 became rulers of the east and west, the Caliph Al 
 Mamoun, in the year A.D. 820, came from Bagdad 
 to El Fostat, an earlier Cairo, and determined to 
 enter the largest Pyramid and examine its contents, 
 for he believed from the reports brought to him that 
 it contained untold treasures. He ordered his Mo- 
 hammedan workmen to begin at the middle of the 
 northern side of the Great Pyramid. These men 
 worked on unceasingly by night and by day. Weeks 
 and months were consumed in these toilsome exer- 
 tions ; so persevering, however, were they, that, 
 though progressing slowly, they at length pene- 
 trated no less than one hundred feet in depth 
 from the entrance. By that time, they were be- 
 coming thoroughly exhausted, and began to despair 
 of the hard and hitherto fruitless labour, when one 
 day they heard a great stone fall evidently in some 
 hollow space within not more than a few feet on one 
 side of them. In the fall of that particular stone 
 
 4 
 
50 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 there ' seems to have been somewhat more than an 
 accident. 
 
 They instantly pushed on in the direction of the 
 strange noise. Breaking through a wall surface, 
 they burst into the hollow way, very dark and 
 dreadful to look at, and difficult to pass. It was 
 the inclined and descending entrance- passage of the 
 Pyramid, where the Romans and others passed up 
 and down in their occasional visits to the sub- 
 terranean chamber and its unfinished, unquarried- 
 out floor. 
 
 A large angular- fitting stone, that had been for 
 ages, with its lower flat side, a smooth and polished 
 portion of the ceiling of the inclined and narrow 
 entrance-passage, quite undistinguishable from any 
 other part of the whole of its line, had now dropped 
 on to the floor before their eyes, and revealed that 
 there was just behind it the end of another passage, 
 clearly ascending therefrom towards the south. That 
 ascending passage itself was still closed a little 
 further up by a portcullis or stopper, formed by a 
 series of huge granite plugs, of square wedge-like 
 shape, dropped or slid down, and then jammed in 
 immovably from above. To break this in pieces 
 within the confined space, and pull out the fragments 
 there, was entirely out of the question; so the work- 
 men broke through the smaller ordinary masonry, 
 and thus up again by a huge chasm still visible, and 
 used by visitors into the interior to the ascending 
 passage, at a point past the terrific hardness of its 
 lower granite obstruction. They found up there 
 beyond the portcullis the passage-way still blocked, 
 but the filling material at that part was only lime- 
 
THE PYRAMIDS AS GRANARIES. 51 
 
 stone ; so, making themselves a very great hole in 
 the masonry along the western side, they there 
 wielded their tools on the long blocks which pre- 
 sented themselves to their view. But as fast as they 
 broke up and pulled out the pieces of one of the 
 blocks in this ascending passage, other blocks, also 
 of such a size as to completely fill it, slid down from 
 above, and where there should have been free passage 
 there was still an obstruction of solid stone. The 
 men despair ; but the Caliph, being present, insists 
 that, whatever the number of stone plugs still to 
 come down from the mysterious reservoir, his men 
 shall hammer and hammer them, one after the other, 
 and bit by bit, to little pieces, at the only opening 
 where they can get at them, until they at last come 
 to the end. So the work goes on, till at length the 
 ascending passage, beginning just above the granite 
 portcullis, leading thence upward and to the south, 
 becomes free from obstruction. 
 
 On they rush, up one hundred and ten feet of the 
 steep incline, crouching hands and knees and chin 
 together, through a passage of polished white lime- 
 stone, forty -seven inches in height and forty-one in 
 breadth. They suddenly emerge into a long high 
 gallery, all black as night and in death-like silence ; 
 still ascending, they see another low passage. On 
 their right hand is the dark, ominous-looking mouth 
 of a deep well, in which not even at a depth of more 
 than 140 feet is the water reached ; while onwards 
 and above them is a continuation of the gallery 
 leading them on. 
 
 The way was narrow, not more than six feet broad 
 anywhere, and contracted to three feet at the floor, 
 
52 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 but twenty feet high, and of polished marble-like 
 stone throughout. Ascending at an angle of 26, 
 these men had to push their dangerous and slippery 
 way for about a hundred feet still further ; then an 
 obstructing three-foot step to climb over ; next a 
 low doorway ; then a hanging portcullis to pass, 
 almost to creep under ; and then another low door- 
 way, with awful blocks of red granite on either 
 side, above, and below. 
 
 After this they leaped without further obstruction 
 at once into the grand chamber, a right noble apart- 
 ment now called the King's Chamber, about thirty- 
 four feet long, seventeen broad, and nineteen high, of 
 polished red granite throughout, in blocks squared 
 and put together with exquisite skill. In this apart- 
 ment they found nothing, except an empty stone 
 chest or box or coffer without a lid !* 
 
 The Caliph Al Mamoun was amazed, for he had 
 arrived at the very furthest part of the interior of 
 the Great Pyramid he had so long desired to take 
 possession of, and had now found absolutely nothing 
 that he could make any use of, or saw the smallest 
 value in. He returned to El Fostat greatly disap- 
 pointed, and the Grand Gallery, the King's Chamber, 
 and the stone coffer without a lid were troubled by 
 him no more ; for after this he left Egypt and 
 returned to his imperial residence in Bagdad, where 
 he died in A.D. 842. 
 
 The entrance into the Great Pyramid in use in our 
 time is the one thus made by this prince. The 
 granite chest or coffer without a lid, found in the 
 King's Chamber above-mentioned, was not a sarco- 
 
 * Piazzi Smyth, Our Inheritance in the Great Pyramid. 
 
THE PYRAMIDS AS GRANARIES. 53 
 
 phagus, or a coffin, but simply a corn measure, and 
 nothing else, which holds about four English quar- 
 ters. It was placed in that chamber by the inspired 
 builder Joseph, the great-grandson of Abraham the 
 Hebrew, the friend of God; the Pyramid being a 
 gigantic granary holding corn, and this the measure 
 by which he ascertained the quantity stored in it. 
 The passages in the walls, called air-channels by 
 Egyptologists, were apertures through which the 
 corn was thrown from without into the chamber, and 
 thence into the vast receptacles below. The grain 
 was brought from the fields to the apertures up the 
 steps, before the casing-stones were fitted to the whole 
 edifice, which, being afterwards polished, kept the 
 contents secure from moth and mildew. 
 
 When Joseph died " his body was embalmed and 
 afterwards laid in the ground near the banks of the 
 Nile."* The locality that exactly answers this place 
 of sepulture has been discovered in modern times. 
 " The structure found there is situated about a thou- 
 sand feet south-east of the Pyramid building, and 
 still to be seen, descended into, and measured, is a 
 colossally large and deep burial pit, on the square 
 and level bottom of which rests an antique rude sar- 
 cophagus of very gigantic proportions. But deep as 
 is the pit containing it, it is surrounded by a grand 
 rectangular trench which goes down deeper still, cut 
 clearly in solid limestone rock the whole of the way 
 down ; and to such a depth does it reach at last as 
 to descend below the level of the adjacent waters of the 
 Nile at inundation time. Then, as the waters of that 
 river necessarily percolate the hygroscopic rock of the 
 * Polano's Talmud. 
 
64 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 hill up to their own level, the lower depths of the 
 trench are filled with Nile water, and the grand old 
 sarcophagus of the interior pit does then rest in a 
 manner on an island surrounded by the waters of the 
 Nile ; and it is the only known tomb on the Jeezeh 
 hill which is gifted with that peculiarity or privilege."* 
 
 This is the tomb of which Herodotus speaks as the 
 resting-place of the builder of the Great Pyramid, 
 to whom he gives the names of Chemmis, Cheops, 
 Xufu, Suphis, Philition the Shepherd, &c. All these 
 appellations belong to no other person than Zaph- 
 nath-paaneah, the Viceroy of Pharaoh, King of 
 Egypt, the great-grandson of Abraham the Hebrew, 
 the friend of God ! 
 
 The sarcophagus is empty, for the bones of Joseph 
 were carried away by the children of Israel when 
 they took their departure from Egypt under the 
 leadership of Moses and Aaron. 
 
 Visitors who enter the Pyramid get covered with 
 a fine grey dust or powder similar to that found in 
 large rooms or buildings wherein grain has been 
 stored ; for any person entering such places, though 
 emptied of their contents, but left unswept, would 
 get covered with a grey powder fallen from corn, or 
 rice, or wheat, &c., which in every respect resembles 
 this fine grey dust. In confirmation of this the fol- 
 lowing is an instance : 
 
 " Last month (1877) an American newspaper, re- 
 counting a recent visit to the King's Chamber of the 
 Great Pyramid, mentions how the clergyman of the 
 
 party, the Rev. Dr. , insisted on laying himself 
 
 down full length inside the coffer, He had heard the 
 
 * Piazzi Smyth, Our Inheritance in the Great Pyramid. 
 
THE PYKAMIDS AS GRANARIES. 55 
 
 inspiration, and scientific metrological theory of the 
 Great Pyramid duly related by Dr. Grant, and had 
 not denied it; but so strongly was he imbued with 
 the mere tombic idea of the Egyptians, that he held, 
 as he lay there, with the notion that he was lying 
 
 down in a royal coffin ; and when he, Dr. , rose 
 
 up from that open granite chest and found himself 
 filthy, horrible, odious, with fine grey dust begriming 
 his hair and transfusing his clothes, he had a great 
 deal of trouble about it ; for not until he had got right 
 away from Egypt, and obtained the help of the 
 steward's assistant on board ship to give the clothes 
 an extra beating over the waves of the rolling sea, 
 was the last of the penetrating powdery stuff got rid 
 of/'* 
 
 Colonel Howard Vyse also found a substance of 
 this description when he entered the Pyramids, of 
 which he gave a minute account in his work on the 
 Pyramids of Egypt. It is as follows : " For a day 
 or two after the chamber had been opened those who 
 remained in it became blackened as if by a London 
 fog. As this effect gradually disappeared, I conceive 
 it to have been occasioned by the blasting and by the 
 sudden admission of the air. 
 
 14 Upon first entering the apartment, a black sedi- 
 ment was found, of the consistence of a hoar-frost, 
 equally distributed over the floor, so that footsteps 
 could be distinctly seen impressed on it, and it had 
 accumulated to some depth in the interstices of the 
 blocks. Some of this sediment which was sent to 
 the French establishment near Cairo was said to con- 
 tain ligneous particles. When analysed in England 
 
 * Piazzi Smyth, Our Inheritance in the Great Pyramid. 
 
56 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 it was supposed to consist of the exuvise of insects ; 
 but as the deposition was equally diffused over the 
 floor, and extremely like the substance found on the 
 25th instant (1837) at the Second Pyramid, it was 
 most probably composed of particles of decayed 
 stone. If it had been the remains of rotten wood, 
 or of a quantity of insects that had penetrated through 
 the masonry, it would scarcely have been so equally 
 distributed ; and if caused by the latter, it is difficult 
 to imagine why some of them should not have been 
 found alive when the place was opened evidently for 
 the first time since the Pyramid was built." 
 
 Previous to the visitation of the seven years' 
 famine, these granaries were built and stored, and 
 the casing-stones fitted with cement and polished, 
 making these edifices appear like natural rocks. 
 Bruce, the great traveller, and other old travellers of 
 those days, mistook them for such (natural rocks) 
 and paid no attention to them whatever. 
 
 When the time arrived that the Storehouses of the 
 King were required to be tapped, and food distributed 
 to the famine-stricken people, the exterior of these 
 buildings was left entire, and the operation of taking 
 out the grain carried on by means of long shafts 
 bored in the adjacent ground to a depth reaching the 
 foundation of the Pyramid, where there were openings 
 from which the contents could be tapped. These 
 could be opened and .shut at pleasure, as Joseph 
 ordered that all the granaries should be closed with 
 the exception of one, where he hoped to see his 
 brothers when they came to buy corn in Egypt. 
 
 Colonel Howard Vyse gives a description of one of 
 these entrances, thus: "The Pyramid of Saccara. 
 
THE PYKAMIDS AS GRANARIES. 57 
 
 This Pyramid was built in steps, or degrees, and was 
 entered from a sort of well, or shaft, made in the 
 sand on the northern side. The passage, which was 
 long and winding, and apparently in many places 
 forced, led to a lofty chamber, in the roof of which 
 wood had been employed. Various forced passages 
 wound around this chamber, and conducted to open- 
 ings, or windows, which looked down into it from a 
 considerable height.* These passages were much 
 encumbered with rubbish, pieces of alabaster, and 
 decayed wood ; and in one place there was an accu- 
 mulation of large blocks of polished granite, raised 
 up by small fragments of stone sufficiently high to 
 admit of a man's crawling beneath them. For what 
 purpose they were so placed we did not find out." 
 
 * These are passages by which the grain was thrown down 
 into the building from the outside before the casing-stones 
 were fixed. J. V. G. 
 
58 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE HEBKEWS IN EGYPT. 
 
 IN the Talmud it is recorded that after Joseph's 
 marriage with Asenath, daughter of Potipherah 
 the priest of On, u he built for himself a palace, 
 elegant and complete in its details and surroundings, 
 so elaborate that three years' time was required for 
 its completion." A man so wise and so powerful as 
 to be looked upon by the Egyptians as their king was 
 certainly able to make a suitable provision for the 
 anticipated advent of his beloved father, as well as for 
 all his brothers, who came with their entire house- 
 holds, and possessions in flocks and herds, &c., for 
 the famine was over the whole earth. 
 
 The large palace called the Labyrinth by Herodo- 
 tus, would correspond with such a provision for their 
 accommodation and comfort. Herodotus saw this 
 palace himself in the year 448 B.C., and he describes 
 it thus : " The Egyptians having become free, after 
 the reign -of the priest of Vulcan, for they were at 
 no time able to live without a king, established 
 twelve kings, having divided all Egypt into twelve 
 parts. These having contracted intermarriages, 
 reigned, adopting the following regulations: that 
 
THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT. 59 
 
 they would not attempt the subversion of one another, 
 nor one seek to acquire more than another, and that 
 they should maintain the strictest friendship. They 
 made these regulations and strictly upheld them, for 
 the following reason : it had been foretold them by 
 an oracle, when they first assumed the government, 
 4 that whoever among them should offer a libation in 
 the temple of Vulcan from a brazen bowl should be 
 king of all Egypt/ for they used to assemble in all 
 the temples. Now, they determined to leave in com- 
 mon a memorial of themselves ; and having so deter- 
 mined, they built a Labyrinth, a little above the lake of 
 Moeris, situated near that called the city of crocodiles. 
 This I have myself seen, and found it greater than 
 can be described. For if anyone should reckon up 
 the buildings and public works of the Grecians, they 
 would be found to have cost less labour and expense 
 than this Labyrinth ; though the temple in Ephesus 
 is deserving of mention, and also that in Samos. 
 The Pyramids likewise were beyond description, 
 and each of them comparable to many of the great 
 Grecian structures. Yet the Labyrinth surpasses 
 even the Pyramids. For it has twelve courts enclosed 
 with walls, with doors opposite each other, six facing 
 the north, and six the south, contiguous to one 
 another; and the same exterior wall encloses them. 
 It contains two kinds of rooms, some under ground 
 and some above ground over them, to the number of 
 three thousand, fifteen hundred of each. The rooms 
 above ground I myself went through and saw, and 
 relate from personal inspection. But the under- 
 ground rooms I only know from report, for the 
 Egyptians who have charge of the building would on 
 
60 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 no account show me them, saying that there were the 
 sepulchres of the kings who originally built this 
 Labyrinth, and of the sacred crocodiles. I can 
 therefore only relate what I have learned by hearsay 
 concerning the lower rooms; but the upper ones, 
 which surpass all human works, I myself saw; for the 
 passages through the corridors, and the windings 
 through the courts, from their great variety, pre- 
 sented a thousand occasions of wonder as I passed 
 from a court to the rooms, and from the rooms to 
 halls, and to other corridors from the halls, and to 
 other courts from the rooms. The roofs of all these 
 are of stone, as also are the walls ; but the walls are 
 full of sculptured figures. Each court is surrounded 
 with a colonnade of white stone, closely fitted. And 
 adjoining the extremity of the Labyrinth is a Pyra- 
 mid forty orgyae in height,* on which large figures 
 are carved, and a way to it has been made under 
 ground, "t 
 
 This curious record of these twelve kings can be 
 easily explained by referring to the book of Genesis, 
 chapter xlvii. This chapter corroborates it, for the 
 Israelites, the twelve sons of Jacob, had absolute 
 power given them by Pharaoh, and had the whole 
 land of Egypt under their control ; for " Pharaoh 
 spake unto Joseph, saying, ' Thy father and thy 
 brethren are come unto thee. The land of Egypt is 
 before thee ; in the best of the land make thy father 
 and brethren dwell : in the land of Goshen let them 
 dwell ; and if thou knowest any men of activity among 
 them, then make them rulers over my cattle.' " 
 
 * One hundred and sixty cubits high. J. V. G. 
 t Herodotus, Euterpe, ii. 
 
THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT. 61 
 
 Owing to the severity of the famine every Egyp- 
 tian had to part with his cattle, and " Joseph gave 
 them bread in exchange for horses, and for the flocks, 
 and for the cattle of the herds, and for the asses : 
 and he fed them with bread for all their cattle for 
 that year." 
 
 But as the famine still continued, the poor Egyp- 
 tians, when they had exchanged all they possessed 
 for bread, sold even their own persons. When the 
 whole country was in this desperate condition, the 
 Hebrews governed the nation for Pharaoh, who 
 placed implicit faith in their wisdom and probity. 
 These were the men styled by Egyptologists " Shep- 
 herd Kings," and this period or epoch is mentioned 
 by Manetho, the Egyptian historian, in the record 
 written in the Greek language, of which he was a 
 master ; it is as follows : 
 
 " There was a king of ours, whose name was 
 Timaus.* Under him it came to pass, I know not 
 how, that God was averse to us, and there came, 
 after a surprising manner, men of ignoble birth out 
 of the eastern parts, and had boldness enough to 
 make an expedition into our country, and with ease 
 subdued it by force, yet without our hazarding a 
 battle with them.f So when they had gotten those 
 that governed us under their power, they afterwards 
 burnt down our cities and demolished the temples of 
 the gods, and used all the inhabitants after a most 
 barbarous manner ; nay, some they slew, and led 
 
 * The Pharaoh of Joseph. J. V. Gr. 
 
 I A malicious, culpable suppression of the truth. These 
 people were the Hebrews who carne from Canaan to Joseph 
 during the famine. J. V. G. 
 
62 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 their children and their wives into slavery.* At 
 length they made one of themselves king, whose 
 name was Salatis.f He also lived at Memphis, and 
 made both the upper and lower regions pay tribute, 
 and left garrisons in places that were most proper 
 for them.J 
 
 " He chiefly aimed to secure the eastern part, as 
 foreseeing that the Assyrians, who had then the 
 greatest power, would be desirous of that kingdom 
 and invade them ; and as he found in the Saite 
 Nomos (Seth-roite) a city very proper for his pur- 
 pose, and which lay upon the Bubastic Channel, but, 
 with regard to a certain theologic notion, was called 
 Avaris, this he rebuilt, and made very strong by the 
 walls he built about it, and by a most numerous 
 garrison of 240,000 armed men whom he put into it 
 to keep it. Thither Salatis came in summer-time, 
 partly to gather his corn and pay his soldiers their 
 wages, and partly to exercise his armed men, and 
 thereby to terrify foreigners. 
 
 "When this man had reigned thirteen years, 
 after him reigned another, whose name was Beon, 
 for forty -four years; after him reigned another, 
 called Apachnas, thirty-six years and seven months ; 
 after him Apophis reigned sixteen years ; and then 
 Jonias, fifty years and one month ; after all these, 
 Assis, forty-nine years and two months. And these 
 
 * They sold themselves for food and became slaves to Pha- 
 raoh. J. v. G. 
 
 f Joseph, made governor by Pharoah. J. V. G. 
 
 j To guard the Pyramids from being broken into, as the 
 people at that time knew that they were granaries. J. V. G. 
 
 These men were the brethren that Joseph presented to 
 Pharaoh immediately on their arrival, and who were appointed 
 by him to be rulers over his cattle. Gen. xlvii. 6. J, V. G, 
 
THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT. 63 
 
 six were the first rulers among them, who were all 
 along making war with the Egyptians, and were 
 very desirous gradually to destroy them to the very 
 roots. This whole nation was styled Hycsos, that 
 is. Shepherd Kings ; for the first syllable Hyc, 
 according to the sacred dialect, denotes a king, as 
 is sos a shepherd, but this according to the ordinary 
 dialect, and of these is compounded Hycsos ; but 
 some say that these people were Arabians. It is 
 also said that this word does not denote kings, but, 
 on the contrary, denotes captive shepherds, and this 
 on account of the particle Hyc ; for that Hyc, with the 
 aspiration, in the Egyptian tongue again denotes shep- 
 herds, and expressly also ; and this seems the more 
 probable opinion and more agreeable to ancient history. 
 " These people, whom we have before named 
 kings, and called shepherds also, and their de- 
 scendants, kept possession of Egypt 511 years. 
 After these, the kings of Thebais and of the other 
 parts of Egypt made an insurrection against the 
 shepherds, and that then a terrible and long war 
 was made between them. That under a king whose 
 name was Alisphragmuthosis,* the shepherds were 
 subdued by him, and were, indeed, driven out of 
 other parts of Egypt, but were shut up in a place 
 that contained 10,000 acres ; this place was named 
 Avaris. The shepherds built a wall round all this 
 place, which was a large and strong wall, and this 
 in order to keep all their possessions and their prey 
 within a place of strength, but that Thummosis,f the 
 
 * This Alisphragmuthosis is meant for Moses, the son of 
 the daughter of Pharaoh, by adoption. J. V. Gr. 
 
 f Thuinmosis was not the son, but brother, of Moses Aaron, 
 J. V. G, 
 
64 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 son of Alisphragmuthosis made an attempt to take 
 them by force and by siege with 480,000 men to 
 lie round about them ; but that, upon his despair of 
 taking the place by that siege, they came to a com- 
 position with them, that they should leave Egypt, 
 and go without any harm to be done to them, 
 whithersoever they would ; and that, after this 
 composition was made, they went away with their 
 whole families and effects, not fewer in number than 
 240,000, and took their journey from Egypt, through 
 the wilderness, for Syria;* but that, as they were 
 in fear of the Assyrians, who had then dominion 
 over Asia, they built a city in that country which is 
 now called Judea, and that large enough to contain 
 this great number of men, and called it Jerusalem."! 
 
 Manetho is altogether in a mist, for he seems 
 unwilling to state the truth, and still he is com- 
 pelled, as a historian, to write something, though 
 against his will. His malice against the Hebrews is 
 manifest throughout. To give an account of the 
 overthrow of the Egyptians at the Red Sea, he 
 invents this story : 
 
 " After those that were sent to work in the 
 quarries had continued in that miserable state for 
 a long while, the King was desired that he would 
 set apart the city Avaris,J which was then left 
 desolate of the shepherds, for their habitation and 
 protection, which desire he granted them. 
 
 " Now this city, according to the ancient theology, 
 was Trypho's city. But when the men were gotten 
 
 * The exodus of the Children of Israel for the Land of 
 Promise. J. V. G. 
 
 f Josephus, Against Apion. { Goshen. J. V. G. 
 
THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT. 6,5 
 
 into it, and found the place fit for a revolt, they 
 appointed themselves a ruler out of the priests of 
 Heliopolis, whose name was Osarsiph, and they took 
 their oaths that they would be obedient to him in 
 all things. He then, in the first place, made this 
 law for them : that they should neither worship the 
 Egyptian gods, nor should abstain from any one of 
 those sacred animals which they have in the highest 
 esteem, but kill and destroy them all ; that they 
 should join themselves to nobody but to those that 
 were of this confederacy. 
 
 " When he had made such laws as these, and 
 many more such as were mainly opposite to the 
 customs of the Egyptians, he gave order that they 
 should use the multitude of the hands they had in 
 building walls about their city,* and make them- 
 selves ready for a war with King Amenophisf, while 
 he did himself take into his friendship the other 
 priests, and those that were polluted with them, and 
 sent ambassadors to those shepherds who had been 
 driven out of the land by Tethmosis to the city called 
 Jerusalem, whereby he informed them of his own 
 affairs, and of the state of those others that had 
 been treated after such an ignominious manner, and 
 desired that they would come with one consent to his 
 assistance in this war against Egypt. He also pro- 
 mised that he would, in the first place, bring them 
 back to their ancient city and country Avaris, and 
 provide a plentiful maintenance for their multitude ; 
 that he would protect them and fight for them as 
 
 * Building treasure - cities for Pharaoh Pithom, and 
 Raamses. 
 
 f The new king, who knew not Joseph. 
 
 5 
 
66 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 occasion should require, and would easily reduce the 
 country under their dominion. 
 
 " These shepherds were all very glad of this mes- 
 sage, and came away with alacrity altogether, being 
 in number 200,000 men, and in a little time they 
 came to Avaris. And now Amenophis, the King of 
 Egypt, upon his being informed of their invasion, 
 was in great confusion, as calling to mind what 
 Amenophis, the son of Papis, had foretold him ; and, 
 in the first place, he assembled the multitude of the 
 Egyptians, and took counsel with their leaders, and 
 sent for their sacred animals to him, especially for 
 those that were principally worshipped in their 
 temples, and gave a particular charge to the priests 
 distinctly, that they should hide the images of their 
 gods with the utmost care. 
 
 "He also sent his son Sethos, who was also 
 named Ramesses from his father Rhampses, being 
 but five years old, to a friend of his. He then 
 passed on with the rest of the Egyptians, being 
 300,000 of the most warlike of them, against the 
 enemy, who met them. Yet did he not join battle 
 with them ; but, thinking that would be to fight 
 against the gods, he returned back and came to 
 Memphis, where he took Apis and the other sacred 
 animals which he had sent for to him, and presently 
 marched into Ethiopia, together with his whole 
 army and multitude of Egyptians ;* for the King 
 of Ethiopia was under an obligation to him, on 
 which account he received him, and took care of 
 
 * The true and authentic version is in the Bible, written by 
 Moses. They were overwhelmed in the Bed Sea, instead of 
 retiring into Ethiopia! J. V, GK 
 
THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT. 67 
 
 all the multitude that was with him, while the 
 country supplied all that was necessary for the food 
 of the men. 
 
 " He also allotted cities and villages for this exile, 
 that was to be from its beginning during those 
 fatally -determined thirteen years. Moreover, he 
 pitched a camp for his Ethiopian army, as a guard 
 to King Amenophis, upon the borders of Egypt. 
 And this was the state of things in Ethiopia. But 
 for the people of Jerusalem, when they came down 
 together with the polluted Egyptians, they treated 
 the men in such a barbarous manner, that those who 
 saw how they subdued the fore-mentioned country, 
 and the horrid wickedness they were guilty of, 
 thought it a most dreadful thing, for they did not 
 only set the cities and villages on fire, but were 
 not satisfied till they had been guilty of sacrilege, 
 and destroyed the images of the gods, and used 
 them in roasting those sacred animals that used to be 
 worshipped, and forced the priests and prophets to 
 be the executioners and murderers of those animals, 
 and then ejected them naked out of the country. 
 
 " It was also reported that the priest who ordained 
 their polity and their laws was by birth of Helio- 
 polis, and his name Osarsiph, from Osiris, who was 
 the god of Heliopolis ; but that when he was gone 
 over to these people his name was changed, and he 
 was called Moses."* 
 
 At this period the land of Egypt was in a most 
 
 desolate condition. The hand of God was upon it, 
 
 for evil plagues were sent, and nothing that did harm 
 
 to the land and its people was withheld during the 
 
 * Josephus, Against Apion. 
 
 5 
 
68 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 time that Moses and Aaron were negotiating with 
 the King to let the Hebrews go a short journey into 
 the wilderness to hold a festival to the Lord. Pha- 
 raoh refusing them leave to do so, the last and direst 
 plague was sent, the death of the first-born in the 
 land of Egypt, " from the first-born of Pharaoh that 
 sat on his throne unto the first-born of the captive 
 that was in the dungeon, and all the first-born of 
 cattle." 
 
 Then " Pharaoh rose up in the night, he arid all 
 his servants, and all the Egyptians ; and there was 
 a great cry in Egypt, for there was not a house 
 wherein there was not one dead." In his hour of 
 affliction the King desired these Hebrews to depart, 
 with everything they possessed. When the per- 
 mission was obtained, the Israelites borrowed from 
 the Egyptians jewels of gold and jewels of silver, 
 and raiment, and the Egyptians lent unto them such 
 things as they required. And they spoiled the 
 Egyptians. After this they took their departure 
 towards the Red Sea. 
 
 Pharaoh, when he recovered from his paroxysm 
 of grief, wished to revoke the permission and get the 
 Hebrews back to work for him again. So he called 
 his people together, and, making ready his chariot, 
 he took them with him. u And he took six hundred 
 chosen chariots, and all the chariots of Egypt, and 
 captains over every one of them, and he pursued 
 after the children of Israel ; and the children of 
 Israel went out with an high hand." And Pharaoh 
 with all his forces " overtook them encamping by the 
 sea, beside Pi-hahiroth, before Baal-zephon." 
 
 Now at this place there was no retreat for the 
 
THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT. 69 
 
 Israelites by land. They were compelled to effect 
 their escape from their pursuers by crossing the sea 
 to the opposite shore. Seeing the dangerous position 
 they were in, Moses, the man gifted with super- 
 natural resources, contrived to make a passage 
 through the sea, and, a strong east wind assisting 
 him throughout the night, he accomplished the con- 
 struction of a road for himself and his followers, 
 which should also serve as a trap to engulph their 
 enemies after they had effected their own escape. 
 
 He, the builder of the monuments now extant in 
 Ethiopia and Upper Egypt, and in other parts of the 
 habitable earth (of which mention will be made in 
 the course of this narrative) he it was who con- 
 trived and made this passage during the night, while 
 the Egyptians rested after their weary march. It 
 was the sublimest effort of mechanical skill ! 
 
 When day dawned the passage was ready, and 
 Moses stood by and saw all his people walk down 
 from the Egyptian shore into the dry road in the 
 sea prepared for them. The waters were divided ; 
 " and the waters were a wall unto them on their right 
 hand and on their left. And the Egyptians pursued 
 and went in after them to the midst of the sea, 
 even all Pharaoh's horses, his chariots, and his horse- 
 
 men." 
 
 When the Israelites gained the Arabian shore, and 
 the Egyptians were in the middle between the two 
 shores, Moses threw back the waters that were driven 
 aside, and the waters returned and covered all the 
 host of Pharaoh that came into the sea ; there escaped 
 not so much as one of them ! And the Israelites saw 
 the Egyptians dead upon the sea-shore ; " and the 
 
70 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 people feared the Lord, and believed the Lord, and 
 His servant Moses." 
 
 At this crisis there were only women and children 
 left in Egypt, and these in the deepest grief for the 
 death of their first-born sons. No one came back 
 from the camp to relate the terrible catastrophe to 
 these unfortunate widows and orphans ; and there 
 was neither priest nor grown-up man to record the 
 events of this period in the sacred books of the 
 nation. Consequently, when Manetho compiled his 
 history from the sacred records, he was unable to 
 relate the events of this period clearly and without 
 contradiction. 
 
 He accounts for the non-appearance of the King 
 Amenophis and his forces in Egypt, after his pursuit 
 of the Hebrews, by saying that he retired into Ethiopia, 
 and remained there thirteen years as the guest of 
 the king and people of Ethiopia. The son of this 
 Pharaoh, whom Manetho calls Sethos, was at this 
 time, when his father was drowned, five years old ; 
 so that at the end of these thirteen years he attained 
 his majority, and the children that were his contem- 
 poraries were old enough to help themselves. These 
 thirteen years form a gap in the history of Egypt. 
 
 After the departure of the Israelites, Egypt be- 
 came a complete wilderness, and the Egyptians were 
 so crushed and desolate that they seemed to have 
 become almost extinct. They mourned and grieved 
 so long that they appear to have quite forgotten 
 even the names of their kings and the history of their 
 nation. No wonder the Nile was termed the Lethe 
 by classic writers. 
 
 The present Egyptians, the real descendants of 
 
THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT. 71 
 
 Mizraim, are the Copts and the Fellaheen, poor 
 wretched specimens of humanity and if these repre- 
 sent their ancestors, it conclusively proves to every 
 traveller, when he stands in mute admiration on the 
 stupendous monuments of past grandeur, that they 
 never were the founders of such works of art and 
 magnificence ; they never were the players on the 
 harp and other musical instruments depicted on the 
 walls of palaces, nor the refined occupants of those 
 noble apartments, representing the highest culture 
 and intelligence apartments furnished with chairs, 
 sofas, and tables, and embellished with pictures of 
 battles and banquets, marriage-processions, funerals, 
 and other subjects of the greatest interest. The real 
 Egyptians were not the founders or builders of any 
 of those monumental remains which make Egypt 
 the land of wonders and the favourite resort of the 
 learned. 
 
 The descendants of Abraham the Hebrew were 
 the guiding intellects that ruled Egypt for her 
 Pharaohs, who possessed discernment enough to 
 appoint them to rule their kingdom on account of 
 their wisdom and activity. 
 
 About the year 1900 B.C. Abraham went down to 
 Egypt from Canaan because of the famine. And 
 when he had seen and spoken to Pharaoh, that 
 monarch " gave him leave to enter into conversation 
 with the most learned among the Egyptians, from 
 which conversation his virtue and his reputation 
 became more conspicuous than they had been before. 
 For whereas the Egyptians were formerly addicted 
 to different customs, and despised one another's 
 sacred and accustomed rites, and were very angry 
 
72 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 one with another on that account, Abram conferred 
 with each of them, and, confuting the reasonings they 
 made use of every one for their own practices, 
 demonstrated that such reasonings were vain and 
 void of truth ; whereupon he was admired by them 
 in those conferences as a very wise man, and one of 
 great sagacity, when he discoursed on any subject he 
 undertook ; and this not only in understanding it, 
 but in persuading other men also to assent to him. 
 He communicated to them arithmetic, and delivered 
 to them the science of astronomy ; for, before Abram 
 came into Egypt, they were unacquainted with those 
 parts of learning, for that science came from the 
 Chaldeans into Egypt, and from thence into Greece 
 and else where. "* 
 
 This visit has been mentioned by the Greek and 
 Roman writers, who state these visitors to be 
 Shepherd Kings, the Hycsos. Abraham was im- 
 mensely wealthy, for the Bible says that "Abram 
 went up out of Egypt, he and his wife Sarai, and all 
 that he had, and Lot, his nephew, with him, into 
 the south. And Abram was very rich in cattle, in 
 silver, and in gold." 
 
 The ruins that are now existing in the Yostani, or 
 Middle Egypt comprising the provinces of Fayoum, 
 Beni-Souef, and Minieh and in the Bahari, or Lower 
 Egypt comprising the provinces of Bahireh, R-o- 
 setta, Damietta, Gharbiyeh, Menouf, Mansoura, and 
 Sharkeyeh were the constructions and erections 
 of Joseph, otherwise called Zaphnath-paaneah, and 
 his eleven brothers ; while those found in the Said, or 
 Upper Egypt comprising the provinces of Thebes, 
 * Josephus. 
 
THE HEBREWS IN EGYPT. 73 
 
 Djergeh, and Siout as well as those in Nubia and 
 Ethiopia, sometimes called Abyssinia, owe their 
 erection to Moses, the descendant of Levi, one of 
 the brothers of Joseph. 
 
 Being the adopted son of Princess Thurmuthis, 
 daughter of Pharaoh, Moses ruled Egypt as his 
 ancestors had done before his time. His return after 
 the siege and re -conquest of Meroe, and the entrance 
 in state of his bride, the Princes Tharbis, daughter of 
 the King of Ethiopia, are commemorated on the walls 
 of the palace in Upper Egypt. He became very 
 hateful to the Egyptians on account of his great acts 
 and the power he displayed, so that they conspired 
 against him. 
 
 To save his life Moses left Egypt, and meeting 
 Kikanus, the King of Ethiopia, returning home from 
 an incursion into Assyria, Moses went with him and 
 his army. After a residence of nine years with the 
 King, the Ethiopians elected Moses to the throne of 
 Ethiopia on the death of Kikanus. This event took 
 place in the hundred and fifty-seventh year after 
 Israel went down into Egypt.* 
 
 On the son of the King coming of age, Moses 
 abdicated and left Ethiopia. The Ethiopians made 
 him many rich presents, and sent him away with 
 great honours. 
 
 In Abyssinia there is a colony of people quite 
 distinct from the Ethiopians. They differ totally 
 from them in personal appearance, being fair and 
 handsome, and decidedly of the Jewish type. In 
 religion and customs and language they resemble 
 the Jews ; the characters of their writing are similar 
 * The Talmud. 
 
74 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 to the Hebrew. This people must have entered 
 Ethiopia with Moses, and stayed behind when he 
 went away and entered Midian. The place they 
 occupy is called Amhara, situate on a hill, and their 
 language Amharic. 
 
 
75 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE SPHINX THE ENTRANCE. 
 
 THE Great Sphinx that is on the Mokattam Hill, 
 facing the large Pyramids of Jeezeh, is the link of 
 union between the north and south of Egypt, as well 
 as the union of the works of those great men living 
 at different periods of time as rulers of Egypt 
 Joseph and Moses. The following account of this 
 Sphinx is taken from a work called View of 
 Ancient and Modern Egypt, by the Rev. Michael 
 Russell, LL.D. 
 
 u Our account of the mechanical productions of 
 ancient Egypt would be incomplete did we not 
 mention the Great Sphinx, which has always been 
 regarded as an accompaniment, and sometimes even 
 as a rival, to the Pyramids. The latest information 
 in regard to this stupendous figure was obtained 
 through the persevering labours of Mr. Caviglia, 
 whose name has been already mentioned with so 
 much honour. 
 
 " After the most fatiguing and anxious endeavours 
 during several months, he succeeded in laying open 
 the whole statue to its base, and exposing a clear 
 area extending to a hundred feet from its front. 4 It 
 is not easy,' says Mr. Salt, who witnessed the process 
 
76 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 of excavation, 4 for any person unused to operations 
 of this kind to form the smallest idea of the diffi- 
 culties which he had to surmount, more especially 
 when working at the bottom of the trench ; for, in 
 spite of every precaution, the slightest breath of 
 wind, or concussion, set all the surrounding particles 
 of sand in motion, so that the sloping sides began to 
 crumble away, and mass after mass to come tumbling 
 down, till the whole surface bore no unapt resem- 
 blance to a cascade of water. Even when the sides 
 appeared most firm, if the labourers suspended their 
 work but for an hour, they found on their return 
 that they had the greatest part of it to do over again. 
 This was particularly the case on the southern side 
 of the paw, where the whole of the people from 
 sixty to a hundred were employed for seven days 
 without making any sensible advance, the sand rolling 
 down in one continued torrent. But the discovery 
 amply rewarded the toil and expense which were 
 incurred in revealing the structure of this wonderful 
 work of art. 
 
 " ' The huge legs stretched out fifty feet in advance 
 from the body, which is in a cumbent posture ; frag- 
 ments of an enormous beard were found resting 
 beneath the chin; and there were seen all the 
 appendages of a temple, granite tablet, and altar, 
 arranged on a regular platform immediately in front. 
 On this pavement, and at an equal distance between 
 the paws of the figure, was the large slab of granite 
 just mentioned, being not less than fourteen feet high, 
 seven broad, and two thick. The face of this stone, 
 which fronted the east, was highly embellished with 
 sculptures in bas-relief, the subject representing two 
 
THE SPHINX THE ENTRANCE. 77 
 
 sphinxes seated on pedestals, and priests holding out 
 offerings, while there was an inscription in hiero- 
 glyphics most beautifully executed ; the whole design 
 being covered at top, and protected, as it were, with 
 the sacred globe, the serpent, and the wings. 
 
 " ' Two other tablets of calcareous stone, similarly 
 ornamented, were supposed, together with that of 
 granite, to have constituted part of a miniature 
 temple, by being placed one on each side of the 
 latter, and at right angles to it. One of them, in 
 fact, was still remaining in its place ; of the other, 
 which was thrown down and broken, the fragments 
 are now in the British Museum. 
 
 " c A small lion, couching in front of this edifice, 
 had its eyes directed towards the main figure. There 
 were besides several fragments of other lions rudely 
 carved, and the fore-part of a sphinx of tolerable 
 workmanship ; all of which, as well as the tablets, 
 walls, and platforms on which the little temple stood, 
 were ornamented with red paint, a colour which 
 seems to have been, in Egypt as well as in India, 
 appropriated to sacred purposes. In front of the 
 temple was a granite altar, with one of the four 
 projections or horns still retaining its place at the 
 angle. From the effects of fire evident on the stone, 
 it is manifest that it had been used for burnt- 
 offerings. 
 
 " ' On the side of the left paw of the Great Sphinx 
 were cut several indistinct legends in Greek cha- 
 racters, addressed to different deities.* On the 
 second digit of the same was sculptured, in pretty 
 deep letters, an inscription in verse, of which the 
 * Done by Greeks in modern times. J. V. <3r. 
 
78 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 subjoined translation was given by the late Dr. 
 Young, whose extensive knowledge of antiquities 
 enabled him at once to restore the defects of the 
 original, and to convey its meaning in Latin as well 
 as in English. 
 
 " ' Thy form stupendous here the gods have placed, 
 
 Sparing each spot of harvest-bearing land ; 
 And with this mighty work of art have graced 
 
 A rocky isle, encumber' d once with sand : 
 Not that fierce Sphinx that Thebes erewhile laid waste, 
 But great Latona's servant, mild and bland : 
 Watching that prince beloved who fills the throne 
 Of Egypt's plains, and calls the Nile his own. 
 That heavenly monarch who his foes defies, 
 Like. Vulcan powerful, and like Pallas wise.' 
 
 " This remarkable statue is again as much under 
 the dominion of the desert as it was half a century 
 ago ; and, consequently, it now meets the eye of the 
 Egyptian traveller shrouded in sand to the same 
 depth as before. 
 
 " Dr. Richardson relates that the wind and the 
 Arabs had replaced the covering on this venerable 
 piece of antiquity, and hence the lower parts were 
 quite invisible. The breast, shoulders, and neck, 
 which are those of a human being, remain uncovered, 
 as also the back, which is that of a lion ; the neck is 
 very much eroded, and, to a person near, the head 
 seems as if it were too heavy for its support. The 
 head-dress has the appearance of an old-fashioned 
 wig, projecting out about the ears like the hair of 
 the Berberi Arabs ;* the ears project considerably, 
 the nose is broken, the whole face has been painted 
 
 * The consort of Moses was from Meroe, and she must have 
 had her hair dressed in that fashion. J. V. GL 
 
THE SPHINX THE ENTRANCE. 79 
 
 red, which is the colour assigned to the ancient 
 inhabitants of Egypt, and to all the deities of the 
 country except Osiris. The features are Nubian, or 
 what, from ancient representations, may be called 
 ancient Egyptian, which is quite different from the 
 negro feature. The expression is particularly placid 
 and benign ; so much so, that the worshipper of the 
 Sphinx might hold up his god as superior to all the 
 other gods of wood and stone which the blinded 
 nations worshipped. 
 
 " Pococke found the head and neck all that were 
 above ground to be twenty- seven feet high ; the 
 breast was thirty-three feet wide ; and the entire 
 length about a hundred and thirty. Pliny estimated 
 it at a hundred and thirteen feet long and sixty- 
 three in height. According to Dr. Richardson, the 
 stretch of the back is about a hundred and twenty 
 feet, and the elevation of the head above the sand 
 from thirty to thirty-five, a result which accords 
 pretty nearly with the measurement of Coutelle. It 
 is obvious, at the same time, that the discrepancy in 
 these reports as to the elevation of the figure must 
 be attributed to the varying depth of the sand, which 
 appears to have accumulated greatly since the days of 
 the Roman naturalist. 
 
 "There is no opening found in the body of the 
 statue, whereby to ascertain whether it is hollow or 
 not ; but we learn from Dr. Pococke that there is an 
 entrance both in the back and in the top of the head, 
 the latter of which, he thinks, might serve for the 
 arts of the priests in uttering oracles, while the 
 former might be meant for descending to the apart- 
 ments beneath/' 
 
80 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Colonel Howard- Vyse made ineffectual attempts 
 to pierce the Sphinx ; the result, in the back of the 
 statue, he gives in these words : 
 
 " The boring-rods were broken, owing to the care- 
 lessness of the Arabs, at the depth of twenty-seven 
 feet in the back of the Sphinx. Various attempts 
 were made to get them out, and on the 21st of July* 
 gunpowder was used for that purpose ; but, being 
 unwilling to disfigure this venerable monument, the 
 excavation was given up, and several feet of boring- 
 rods were left in it. During the operation a very 
 beautiful fossil of a reed was discovered, which is 
 now in the British Museum." 
 
 Respecting the attempt near the shoulder, he 
 says : " The operations carried on at the Sphinx 
 were suspended, and the hole made near the shoulder, 
 about twenty- five and a half feet in depth, was 
 plugged up." 
 
 It was Moses who had the Sphinx cut out of the 
 solid rock on which it stands. The features and 
 the head-dress of the statue represent in colossal 
 proportions the features and the head-dress of his 
 beloved Ethiopian bride, who was " black but 
 comely." 
 
 The statue served as the royal entrance into the 
 Great Pyramid, near which it is constructed. That 
 this Pyramid has been entered from this direction is 
 evident from the fact that a ramp-stone has been 
 taken away from its place by some person who 
 approached it by a subterranean passage. 
 
 " The original builders, t then, were not those 
 
 * A.D. 1837. 
 
 f Piazzi Smyth, Our Inheritance in the Or eat Pyramid. 
 
THE SPHINX THE ENTRANCE. 81 
 
 who knocked out from within on the well side that 
 now lost ramp-stone, and exposed the inlet to the 
 well-mouth as it is presently seen, near the north- 
 west corner of the Grand Gallery. Neither was Al 
 Mamoun the party, for no one could have done it 
 except by entering the well from the very bottom- 
 most depths of the subterranean region ; and he, 
 the son of Caliph Haroun Al Raschid, and all his 
 crew, did not descend further down the entrance - 
 passage than merely to the level of his own forced 
 hole, which is not subterranean at all. Nor is the 
 credit claimed for any of his .Arab successors, who 
 rather alluded to the well as an already existing 
 feature in their earliest time, and one they did not 
 understand ; in large part, too, because they had 
 only seen, and only knew of, the upper end of it in 
 the north-west corner of the Grand Gallery floor ; 
 and there it was simply a deep hole, the beginning 
 of darkness and the shadow of death. 
 
 " Who, then, did burst out that now missing ramp- 
 stone ? Who, indeed ! For the whole band of 
 Egyptological writers we have mentioned appear to 
 be convinced that ages before Caliph Al Mamoun 
 made his way by blundering and smashing, long 
 ages, too, before Mohammed was born, and rather at 
 and about the period of Judah being carried captive 
 to Babylon, the Egyptians themselves had entered 
 the Great Pyramid by cunning art and tolerable 
 understanding of its mere methods of construction, 
 and had closed it again when they left." 
 
 Yes ; this Sphinx was the grand royal entrance by 
 which Moses and his consort entered into the interior 
 of the Great Pyramid. He, being inspired by Heaven, 
 
82 THE STOEEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 had foreseen that in future ages the knowledge of 
 this entrance would be forgotten ; he therefore re- 
 moved the* ramp- stone and left the space it occupied 
 open, so as to excite the curiosity of those who might 
 visit the spot. 
 
 He also left the world a specimen of this entrance 
 in a wooden statue, built far away, that this wooden 
 construction might serve to unriddle the passage in 
 the Sphinx, which leads into the Great Pyramid. 
 The openings in the head and back of the Sphinx 
 were to give light and air to the passage. The 
 following is a description of the wooden statue, taken 
 from Captain Meares' voyages : * 
 
 " After the English had been for some time in 
 King George's Sound, the Americans began to make 
 use of sails of mats, in imitation of my ship. Not 
 long after this the English were waited upon by 
 Wicananish, a prince of greater wealth and power 
 than any they had yet seen, who invited them to 
 visit his kingdom, which lay at some distance to the 
 southward, that a commercial intercourse might be 
 established for the advantage of both parties. 
 
 " The invitation was accepted, and Wicananish 
 himself met the ' Felice ' at some distance from the 
 shore with a small fleet of canoes, and, coming on 
 board, piloted them into the harbour. They found 
 the capital to be at least three times the size of 
 Nootka. The country round was covered with 
 impenetrable woods of great extent, in which were 
 trees of enormous size. 
 
 " After the King and his chiefs had been enter- 
 
 * Tytler, Historical View of the Progress of Discovery on the 
 more Northern Coasts of America. 
 
THE SPHINX THE ENTRANCE. 83 
 
 tained on board, the English were in return invited 
 to a feast by Wicananish ; and it is not easy to con- 
 ceive a more interesting picture of savage life than 
 witnessed on this occasion. On entering the house, 
 we were absolutely astonished at the vast area it 
 enclosed. 
 
 " It contained a large square, boarded up close on 
 all sides to the height of twenty feet with planks of 
 an uncommon breadth and length. Three enormous 
 trees, rudely carved and painted, formed the rafters, 
 which were supported at the ends and in the middle 
 by gigantic images, carved out of huge blocks of 
 timber. The same kind of broad planks covered the 
 whole to keep out the rain ; but they were so placed 
 as to be removable at pleasure, either to receive the 
 air and light or to let out the smoke. In the 
 middle of this spacious room were several fires, and 
 beside them large wooden vessels filled with fish 
 soup. Large slices of whale's flesh lay in a state of 
 preparation, to be put into similar machines filled 
 with water, into which the women, with a kind of 
 tongs, conveyed hot stones from very fierce fires, in 
 order to make it boil. 
 
 " Heaps of fish were strewed about ; and in this 
 central part of the square, which might properly be 
 called the kitchen, stood large seal-skins filled with 
 oil, from whence the guests were served with that 
 delicious beverage. The trees that supported the 
 roof were of a size which would render the mast of 
 a first-rate man-of-war diminutive on a comparison 
 with them; indeed, our curiosity as well as our 
 astonishment was at its utmost stretch when we 
 considered the strength which must have been 
 
 6 * 
 
84 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 required to raise these enormous beams to their 
 present elevation, and how such strength could be 
 commanded by a people wholly unacquainted, as we 
 supposed, with the mechanic powers. 
 
 " The door by which we entered this extraordinary 
 fabric was the mouth of one of these images, which, 
 large as it may, from this circumstance, be supposed 
 to have been, was not disproportioned to the other 
 features of its colossal visage. We ascended by a 
 few steps on the outside ; and, after passing the 
 portal, descended down the chin into the house, 
 where we found new matter for wonder in the 
 number of men, women, and children who composed 
 the family of the chief, which consisted of at least 
 800 persons. These were divided into groups ac- 
 cording to their respective offices, which had distinct 
 places assigned them. 
 
 " The whole of the interior of the building was 
 surrounded by a bench, about two feet from the 
 ground, on which the various inhabitants sat, ate, and 
 slept. The chief appeared at the upper end of the 
 room, surrounded by natives of rank, on a small 
 raised platform, round which were placed several 
 large chests, over which hung bladders of oil, large 
 slices of whale's flesh, and proportionable gobbets 
 of blubber. 
 
 " Festoons of human skulls, arranged with some 
 attention to uniformity, were disposed in almost 
 every part where they could be placed, and, however 
 ghastly such ornaments appeared to European eyes, 
 they were evidently considered by the courtiers and 
 people of Wicananish as a very splendid and appro- 
 priate decoration of the royal apartment. 
 
THE SPHINX THE ENTEANCE. 85 
 
 " When the English appeared, the guests had 
 made a considerable advance in their banquet. 
 Before each person was placed a large slice of 
 boiled whale, which, with small wooden dishes filled 
 with oil and fish-soup, and a mussel-shell instead of 
 a spoon, composed the economy of the table. The 
 servants busily replenished the dishes as they were 
 emptied, and the women picked and opened some 
 bark, which served the purpose of towels. The 
 guests despatched their messes with astonishing 
 rapidity and voracity, and even the children, some 
 of them not above three years old, devoured the 
 blubber and oil with a rapacity worthy of their 
 fathers. Wicananish, in the meantime, did the 
 honours with an air of hospitable yet dignified 
 courtesy, which might have graced a more cultivated 
 society." 
 
 The Sphinx was cut or carved on Moses' return 
 from Meroe, and prior to his departure for Ethiopia, 
 where he was elected King. He carefully closed the 
 mouth, which was the door of the passage, that it 
 should never be opened till the fulness of time 
 arrived. But to prevent the monument from being 
 broken into by strangers, he instructed the above- 
 mentioned savages to make the large image, with a 
 door in its mouth, that it might in the future serve 
 as a key to solve the mystery of the Sphinx in 
 connection with the Great Pyramid. 
 
86 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 
 
 DURING his reign in Ethiopia, Moses erected the 
 Sphinxes and other monuments, and left inscriptions 
 and bas-reliefs as tokens of his presence in that 
 country. From thence he went to Midian, where he 
 did not remain idle, for there are mines there which 
 he must have had worked. He was commissioned 
 by the Almighty to deliver the Israelites and bring 
 them out of Egypt, and, after teaching them how to 
 govern themselves, to lead them to the Land of 
 Promise. During the forty years that the Hebrews 
 sojourned in the desert, Moses wrote inscriptions on 
 the rocks all resembling those he left in Thebes 
 in order to show to future generations the route by 
 which he led his people. 
 
 At the foot of Mount Hor there is a remarkable 
 place, called by the Arabs Wady Mousa, or the 
 Valley of Moses ; and the whole of this wild region 
 is celebrated for its beautiful architectural remains. 
 Travellers of our time are told by the Arabs that 
 a great prince dwelt there, and they show them a 
 noble edifice as Pharaoh's Castle, and another equally 
 beautiful as the Palace of Pharaoh's daughter. The 
 following extract, taken from the account given by 
 
MISSION OP MOSES IN THE EAST. 87 
 
 an American traveller, Mr. Stephens, describes these 
 edifices : * 
 
 " At the entrance of the city there was not a 
 creature to dispute our passage; its portals were 
 wide open, and we passed along the stream down 
 into the area, and still no man to oppose us. In 
 front of the great temple, the pride and beauty of 
 Petra, I saw a narrow opening in the rocks, exactly 
 corresponding with my conception of the object for 
 which I was seeking. A full stream of water was 
 gushing through it, and filling up the whole mouth 
 of the passage. 
 
 " Mounted on the shoulders of one of my Bedouins, 
 I got him to carry me through the swollen stream at 
 the mouth of the opening, and set me down on a dry 
 place a little above, whence I began to pick my way, 
 occasionally taking to the shoulders of my follower, 
 and continued to advance more than a mile. I was 
 beyond all peradventure in the great entrance I 
 was seeking. There could not be two such, and I 
 should have gone on to the extreme end of the 
 ravine. 
 
 " For about two miles it lies between high and 
 precipitous ranges of rocks, from five hundred to a 
 thousand feet in height, standing as if torn by some 
 great convulsion, and barely wide enough for two 
 horsemen to pass abreast. At the end was a large 
 open space, with a powerful body of light thrown 
 down upon it, and exhibiting in one full view the 
 fa9ade of a beautiful temple, hewn out of the rock, 
 with rows of Corinthian columns and ornaments, 
 
 * Laborde, Journey through Arabia Petrcea, to Mount Sinai, 
 and the excavated City of Petra, the Edom of the Prophecies. 
 
88 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 standing out fresh and clear as if but yesterday from 
 the hands of the sculptor. 
 
 " Though coming directly from the banks of the 
 Nile, where the preservation of the temples excites 
 the admiration and astonishment of every traveller, 
 we were roused and excited by the extraordinary 
 beauty and excellent condition of the great temple 
 at Petra (Wady Mousa). The whole temple, its 
 columns, ornaments, porticoes, and porches, are cut 
 out from and form part of the solid rock ; and this 
 rock, at the foot of which the temple stands like a 
 mere print, towers several hundred feet above, its 
 face cut smooth to the very summit, and the top 
 remaining wild and misshapen as Nature made it. 
 
 " The whole area before the temple is perhaps an 
 acre in extent, enclosed on all sides, except at the 
 narrow entrance, and an opening to the left of the 
 temple, which leads into the area of the city by a 
 pass through perpendicular rocks five or six hundred 
 feet in height. 
 
 " Ascending several broad steps, we entered under 
 a colonnade of four Corinthian columns, about thirty- 
 five feet high, into a large chamber of some fifty feet 
 square and twenty-five feet high. The outside of 
 the temple is richly ornamented, but the interior is 
 perfectly plain, there being no ornament of any kind 
 upon the walls or ceiling ; on each of the three sides 
 is a small chamber ; and on the back wall of the 
 innermost chamber I saw the names of Messrs. Leigh, 
 Banks, Irby, and Mangles, the four English travellers 
 who with so much difficulty had effected their 
 entrance to the city ; of Messieurs Laborde and 
 Linant, and several others. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 89 
 
 " Leaving the temple and the open area on which 
 it fronts, and following the stream, we entered 
 another defile much broader than the first, on each 
 side of which were ranges of tombs, with sculptured 
 doors and columns ; and on the left, in the bosom of 
 the mountain, hewn out of the solid rock, is a large 
 theatre, circular in form, the pillars in front fallen, 
 and containing thirty-three rows of seats, capable 
 of containing more than three thousand persons. 
 Above the corridor was a range of doors opening to 
 chambers in the rocks, the seats of the princes and 
 wealthiest inhabitants of Wady Mousa (Petra), and 
 not unlike a row of private boxes in a modern 
 theatre. The whole theatre is at, this day in such a 
 state of preservation that if the tenants of the tombs 
 around could once more rise into life, they might 
 take their old places on its seats and listen to the 
 declamation of their favourite player. 
 
 " Though I had no small experience in exploring 
 catacombs and tombs, these were so different from 
 any I had seen that I found it difficult to distinguish 
 the habitations of the living from the chambers of 
 the dead. The fa9ades or architectural decorations 
 of the front were everywhere handsome ; and in this 
 they differed materially from the tombs in Egypt. 
 In the latter the doors were simply an opening in the 
 rock, and all the grandeur and beauty of the work 
 within ; while here the door was always imposing 
 in its appearance, and the interior was generally a 
 simple chamber, unpainted and unsculptured.* I 
 say that I could not distinguish the dwellings from 
 
 * This being the camp of the Children of Israel, theae 
 chambers were the dwellings of the living. J. V. Gr. 
 
90 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 the tombs ; but this was not invariably the case. 
 Some were clearly tombs, for there were pits in 
 which the dead had been laid, and others were as 
 clearly dwellings, being without a place for the 
 deposit of the dead. One of these last particularly 
 attracted my attention. It consisted of one large 
 chamber, having on one side, at the foot of the wall, 
 a stone bench about one foot high and two or three 
 broad, in form like the divans in the East at the 
 present day; at the other end were several small 
 apartments, hewn out of the rock, with partition- wall 
 left between them, like stalls in a stable, and these 
 had probably been the sleeping apartments of the 
 family. 
 
 " There were no paintings or decorations of any 
 kind within the chamber ; but the rock out of which 
 it was hewn, like the old stony rampart that encircled 
 the city, was of a peculiarity and beauty that I never 
 saw elsewhere, being a dark ground, with veins of 
 white, blue, red, purple, and sometimes scarlet and 
 light orange, running through it in rainbow streaks ; 
 and within the chambers, where there had been no 
 exposure to the action of the elements, the freshness 
 and beauty of the colours in which these waving lines 
 were drawn gave an effect hardly inferior to that of 
 the paintings in the tombs of the Kings at Thebes. 
 
 " Farther on, in the same range though, in con- 
 sequence of the steps of the streets being broken, 
 we were obliged to go down and ascend again before 
 we could reach it was another temple, like the first, 
 cut out of the solid rock, and, like the first, too, 
 having for its principal ornament a large urn, 
 shattered and bruised by musket-balls; for the 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 91 
 
 ignorant Arab, believing that gold is concealed in 
 it, day after day, as he passes by, levels at it his 
 murderous gun, in the vain hope to break the vessel 
 and scatter a golden shower on the ground." 
 
 From this encampment Moses led the Hebrews to 
 the plains of Moab, and after taking a survey of 
 Canaan from the top of Mount Pisgah, that is over 
 against Jericho, he bade them a last farewell. He 
 was then a hundred and twenty years old ; u his eye 
 was not dim, nor his natural force abated. And the 
 children of Israel wept for Moses in the plains of 
 Moab thirty days," and Joshua became their leader 
 in the place of Moses. It is also recorded, that 
 " there arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto 
 Moses, whom the Lord knew face to face, in all the 
 signs and wonders, which the Lord sent him to do 
 in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh, and to all his 
 servants, and to all his land . . . and in all the 
 great terror which Moses showed in the sight of all 
 Israel." 
 
 Josephus the Jewish historian gives an account of 
 the departure of Moses from the children of Israel 
 thus : *" Now as soon as they were come to the 
 mountain called Abarim (which is a very high 
 mountain, situate over against Jericho, and one that 
 affords, to such as are upon it, a prospect of the 
 greatest part of the excellent land of Canaan), he 
 dismissed the senate ; and as he was going to 
 embrace Eleazar and Joshua, and was still dis- 
 coursing with them, a cloud stood over him on the 
 sudden, and he disappeared in a certain valley, 
 although he wrote in the Holy Books that he died, 
 * Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews. 
 
92 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KIiNG. 
 
 which was done out of fear, lest they should venture 
 to. say that, because of his extraordinary virtue, he 
 went to God." 
 
 Modern travellers have found remains of archi- 
 tecture and sculpture, which serve as landmarks in 
 the royal progress towards the East. No doubt 
 Moses had these works executed that they might 
 give ample proof of his presence in all those countries 
 wherein the remains exist countries far divided from 
 each other and so that by them his route could 
 easily be followed from Ethiopia to the place where 
 he ended his pilgrimage on earth. 
 
 From Mount Abarim he took his journey eastward, 
 evidently with a large caravan, consisting of his faith- 
 ful followers, and forming a formidable escort. The 
 first place at which they halted for any length of 
 time is in Persia, where there are unmistakable signs 
 of his sojourn. The following is an account given by 
 Mr. Morier, who accompanied Sir Harford Jones 
 Brydges on the mission to Persia in 1809 : * 
 
 " The sculptures are situated at the distance of 
 about fifteen miles from Kazeriin. About seven miles 
 from it I passed the ruined village of Derses ; and, 
 leaving two tombs, one on the right hand and the 
 other on the left of the road, came to the bed of a 
 torrent, over which there seems to have been built 
 an aqueduct, for, on each side of its banks, there are 
 remains of masonry, and traces of its conduit may 
 be perceived on the southern bank. 
 
 " The extent of the ruins of Shahpiir to the south- 
 ward is bounded by a beautiful stream of water. Over 
 the spring from which it issues the road is sustained 
 
 * Vaux, Nineveh and Persepolis. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 93 
 
 by fragments of architecture, which are part of the 
 entablature of some public building, and, by their 
 dimensions, must have once been magnificent. 
 
 " Immediately after passing the spring, we came 
 upon the ruins of Shahpur. When standing on an 
 eminence, we computed the whole to be comprised, 
 on a rough calculation, within a circumference of 
 six miles. This circumference enclosed a tract of 
 plain, and a hill, on which the remains of the ancient 
 citadel formed a conspicuous and commanding object. 
 Whether by the caprice of Nature or by the labour 
 of man, this hill or acropolis is distinctly separated 
 from the great range of mountains forming the most 
 eastern boundary of the plain of Kazerun. 
 
 " Between this and another imposing mass of rock 
 runs the beautiful river of Shahpur. We reckoned 
 the space between the two rocks at thirty yards, 
 which formed a little plain of verdure and shrubbery, 
 intersected, indeed, by the stream of the river. The 
 opening between the two grand masses presented a 
 landscape the most varied, the most tranquil, the 
 most picturesque, and, at the same time, the most 
 sublime, that imagination can form. 
 
 u A black and stupendous rock flanked the right 
 of the picture ; while another still more extraordinary 
 rock, as richly illumined as the other was darkened, 
 supported the left. Between both a distant range of 
 mountains, whose rocks were terminated by a plain, 
 filled up the interstices, forming a fine aerial per- 
 spective ; whilst the river and rich shrubbery com- 
 pleted a most enlivening foreground. 
 
 " The hill on which the remains of the citadel 
 stand is covered by ruins of walls and turrets. On 
 
94 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 its eastern aspect the nature of the fortification can 
 be traced easily ; for walls fill the chasms from rock 
 to rock, forming altogether a place of defence ad- 
 mirably strong. The first object which arrested our 
 attention was a mutilated sculpture of two colossal 
 figures on horseback, carved on the superfices of the - 
 rock. The figure on the right was most injured ; 
 the only part, indeed, which we could ascertain with 
 precision was one of the front and two of. the hinder 
 feet of a horse, standing over the statue of a man, 
 who was extended at his full length, his face turning 
 outwardly, and reposed upon his right hand, and his 
 attire bearing marks of a Roman costume. A figure 
 in the same dress was placed in an attitude of suppli- 
 cation at the horse's knees, and a head in alta-reKevo 
 just appeared between the hinder feet. The eques- 
 trian figure on the left is not quite so much mutilated, 
 the horse and parts of the drapery on the thighs being 
 still well preserved. 
 
 " The next piece of sculpture (which, like the 
 former, was carved upon the mountain of the citadel) 
 is perfect in all its parts. It consists of three grand 
 compartments; the central and most interesting 
 represents a figure on horseback, whose dress an- 
 nounces a royal personage. His head-dress is a 
 crown, on which is placed a globe ; his hair flows 
 in very large and massy curls over both shoulders, 
 whilst a slight mustachio just covers his upper lip, 
 and gives much expression to a countenance strongly 
 indicative of pride and majesty. 
 
 " His body is clothed with a robe, which falls in 
 many folds to his girdle, and then extends itself over 
 his thigh and legs as low as his ancle. A quiver 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 95 
 
 hangs by his side ; in his right hand he holds the 
 hand of a figure behind him, which stands so as to 
 cover the whole hind quarter of his horse, and which 
 is dressed in the Roman tunic and helmet. A figure, 
 habited also in the Roman costume, is on its knees 
 before the head of the horse, with its hands extended 
 and with a face betraying entreaty. Under the feet 
 of the horse is another figure extended, in the same 
 attire and character as that of the other two Roman 
 figures. 
 
 " To the right of the tablet stands a figure with 
 his hands also extended, but dressed in a different 
 manner, and, as far as we could judge, with features 
 more Egyptian than European. In the angle between 
 the King's head and the horse's is a Victory display- 
 ing the scroll of fame. A figure (part of which is 
 concealed by the one on its knees) completes the 
 whole of this division. 
 
 " The second grand compartment, which is on the 
 right, is divided again into six sub- compartments, in 
 each of which are carved three figures, the costumes 
 and general physiognomies of which are all different. 
 They appear mostly in postures of supplication, and, 
 I should suspect, are representations of vanquished 
 people. 
 
 " On the left, in the third grand compartment, 
 are rows of horsemen, divided by one line into two 
 smaller compartments. They have all the same 
 characteristic dress and features as the royal figure 
 in the centre, and certainly represent his forces. The 
 whole of this most interesting monument is sculptured 
 in a very hard rock, which bears the finest polish, 
 and which we pronounced to be a coarse species of 
 
96 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 jasper. The figures on foot are in height five feet 
 nine inches : figures on horseback, from the rider's 
 cap to the horse's hoofs, six feet ten inches in length; 
 the grand tablet eleven feet eleven inches. 
 
 " Having examined these, we next crossed the 
 river to the sculptures on the opposite rock. The 
 first is a long tablet containing a multitude of figures. 
 The principal person (who is certainly the King 
 represented in the former tablet) is placed in the very 
 centre of the piece, alone in a small compartment, 
 and is seated with a sword placed betwixt his legs, 
 on the pommel of which rests his left hand. On his 
 right, on the uppermost of two long slips, are many 
 men, who seem to be a mixture of Persians and 
 Romans, the former conducting the latter as priso- 
 ners. Under these, in the lower step, are others, 
 who by their wigs appear to be Persians. Their 
 leader bears a human head in both hands, and ex- 
 tends it towards the central figure. On the left 
 are four small compartments. The first (nearest 
 that figure, and the highest from the ground) in- 
 closes a crowd of men, whose arms are placed over 
 one another's shoulders. Below these are five 
 figures, one of whom leads a horse without any 
 more furniture than a bridle. 
 
 "The other two compartments are filled up with 
 eight figures each. We considered this to represent 
 in general a King seated in his room of audience, 
 surrounded by his own people, and by nations 
 tributary to him. The length is eleven yards four 
 inches. On the left of this were two colossal figures 
 on horseback carved in alto-relievo. The one to the 
 right had all the dress, character, and features of the 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 97 
 
 King above described ; the other on the left appeared 
 also a royal personage, but differing in dress and in 
 the furniture of his horse. Both had their hands 
 extended, and held a ring, which we conceived to be 
 emblematical of peace. 
 
 " After having re -passed the river, we walked over 
 the numerous mounds of stones and earth which 
 cover the ruined buildings of Shahptir, and which, 
 if ever explored, would discover innumerable secrets 
 of antiquity. We were conducted by the peasants 
 who were with us to the remains of a very fine wall, 
 which in the symmetry of its masonry equalled any 
 Grecian work that I have ever seen. Each stone 
 was four feet long, twenty-seven inches thick, and 
 cut to the finest angles. 
 
 " The wall formed the front of a square building, 
 the area of which is fifty-five feet. At the top were 
 placed sphinxes couchant, a circumstance which we 
 ascertained from discovering accidentally two eyes 
 and a mutilated foot, at the extremity of one of the 
 upper stones. In this wall there is a window, which 
 is arched by the formation of its upper stone. Behind 
 this square building we traced most correctly the 
 configuration of a theatre, thirty paces in length and 
 fourteen in breadth. The place resembled, at 
 least, those called theatres which I have seen in 
 Greece. From a comparison of their positions, we 
 were led to suppose that the building still extant 
 must have been connected with the other behind 
 it, and may have formed, perhaps, the entrance 
 to It."* 
 
 These commemorative sculptures denote that 
 ' f Vaux, Nineveh and Persepolis. 
 
 7 
 
98 THE STOBEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 the stranger King (Moses) and his forces took 
 possession of Derses near Shahpur by conquest ; and 
 the length of time he remained in the country may 
 be inferred from the interregnum, or unrecorded 
 interval, between the Assyrian epochs of Nimrud 
 and Khorsabad. The supposed duration of that 
 period is about sixty or seventy years, and it began 
 just about the time that Moses left the children of 
 Israel, so that it synchronises with the arrival of 
 Moses in the country, and his residence there fills 
 up the gap. 
 
 The number of his followers must have increased 
 during the years that Moses travelled from one 
 country to another, and he was likely in consequence 
 to leave some of them to colonise, and to teach his 
 doctrine, and to carry on the ordinances of his 
 religion, in every region that was suitable for that 
 purpose. 
 
 The Afghans, whose country lies nearest to Persia, 
 claim descent from the Jews, and the people of 
 Kafiristan are unmistakably Jews. These inhabit 
 a mountainous country adjoining Afghanistan, on 
 the north-west of Cashmere. 
 
 " The Caufirs* have no general name for their 
 nation. Each tribe has its peculiar name, for they 
 are all divided into tribes, though not according to 
 genealogy, but to geographical position, each valley 
 being held by a separate tribe. The Mussulmans 
 confound them all under the name of Caufir, or 
 infidel, and call their country Caufiristaun. They 
 also call one division of them Seeaposh (black-vested), 
 
 * Mountstuart Elphinstone, Account of the Kingdom of 
 Cabul, 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 99 
 
 or Tor Caufirs (black infidels), and another Speen 
 Caufirs (white infidels). Both epithets are taken 
 from their dress, for the whole of the Caufirs are 
 remarkable for the fairness and beauty of their com- 
 plexion, but those of the largest division wear a sort 
 of vest of black goat- skin, while the others dress in 
 white cotton. 
 
 " There are several languages among the Caufirs, 
 but they have all many words in common, and all 
 have a near connection with the Sanskrit. Their 
 religion does not resemble any other with which I 
 am acquainted. They believe in one God ; but they 
 also worship numerous idols, which, they say, repre- 
 sent great men of former days, who intercede with 
 God in favour of their worshippers. These idols 
 are of stone or wood, and always represent men or 
 women, some mounted and some on foot. 
 
 " They have hereditary priests. They have also 
 persons who can procure an inspiration of some 
 superior being by holding their heads over the smoke 
 of a sacrifice. Their festivals are often accompanied 
 with a sacrifice, and always with a feast. They 
 have no titles of their own, but they have borrowed 
 that of Khaun from the Afghans for their rich 
 men. Their property chiefly consists in cattle and 
 slaves. 
 
 " The houses of the Caufirs are often of wood, and 
 they have generally cellars where they keep their 
 cheeses, clarified butter, wine, and vinegar. In 
 every house there is a wooden bench fixed to the 
 wall, with a low back to it. There are also stools 
 shaped like drums, but smaller in the middle than at 
 the ends, and tables of the same sort, but larger. 
 
 7 * 
 
100 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 The Caufirs, partly from their dress and partly from 
 habit, cannot sit like the other Asiatics ; and if forced 
 to sit down on the ground, stretch out their legs like 
 Europeans. They have also beds made of wood and 
 thongs of neats' leather : the stools are made of 
 wicker-work. 
 
 " They celebrate a sacrifice at a particular place 
 near the village where there was a stone post; a 
 fire was kindled before it, through which flour, 
 butter, and water were thrown on the stone. At 
 length an animal was sacrificed, and the flesh was 
 burned, and part eaten by the assistants, who were 
 numerous, and who accompanied the priest in prayers 
 and devout gesticulations."* 
 
 Their neighbours, the dwellers in the beautiful 
 vale of Cashmere, also claim descent from the Jews, 
 " a claim f borne out by the personal appearance of 
 the race, their garb, the cast of their countenance, 
 and the form of their beards. There is a belief, too, 
 among them that Moses died in the capital of Cash- 
 mere, and that he is buried near it." (This belief is 
 erroneous, as that Lawgiver ended his days very far 
 away from Cashmere.) 
 
 " There is no doubt that they were originally of 
 Brahmin (Hebrew) origin ; and prosperous must 
 have been the people wise, beneficent, and energetic 
 the rulers, in those old days, if tradition and legend 
 are to be believed, and the mighty monuments of a 
 past grandeur, long anterior to the days when Mogul 
 wealth and taste embellished the valley, are to be 
 
 * See Lev vi. 14-18. J. V. G. 
 
 f Lieut.-Colonel Torrens, Travels in Laddie, Tartary, and 
 Kashmir. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 101 
 
 looked on as faithful witnesses ; but to this golden 
 age succeeded centuries of oppression. 
 
 " We must, therefore, not be too hard on the 
 Kashmiri ; his faults are those that oppression 
 fosters, and his virtues, for he has some, are his 
 industry, his religious toleration, his observance of 
 family ties and obligations, while for qualities of head 
 and hand he is second to no Eastern race. As 
 artificers, the pale, slim, sneaking denizens of the 
 crowded lanes of Sreenuggur will compete with any 
 in the East, and the sturdy, broad-shouldered, large- 
 limbed peasant is a painstaking and successful 
 husbandman. 
 
 " Among the many changes of masters which 
 Cashmere has undergone, one class of men appear 
 not only to have retained the religion of their 
 Brahmin (Hebrew) forefathers, but also a high 
 position among their fellows. I allude to the 
 Kashmiri Pundits men of lengthy pedigree, of 
 wealth and influence, who, thanks to their superior 
 education and fitness for business, were largely em- 
 ployed by their successive conquerors, placed in posts 
 of trust, and seemingly exempted from the forcible 
 conversion to the creed of Mahommed, which was 
 universally imposed on their countrymen." 
 
 From Cashmere the invading host of Moses entered 
 Hindostan, known at that period under the name of 
 Ind, from the river Indus. The natives of the 
 country were a variety of barbarous tribes, who 
 resisted the entry of Moses and his followers, and 
 many sanguinary battles were fought before they 
 were subdued, and the conquerors permitted to take 
 possession of the whole peninsula. Here Moses 
 
102 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 assumed the name of Manu, and called his Hebrew 
 nationality Brahmin. 
 
 The language he employed while in Hindostan was 
 Sanscrit ; all his laws and ordinances were written in 
 this sacred language. He established classes or castes. 
 The Brahmins in India occupied the same position 
 as the Levites in Judea, and were the priests, the 
 instructors, and the philosophers of the nation. 
 
 The chronicles of this epoch record the wars and 
 the brave exploits of heroes, and the wisdom and 
 learning of the conquerors. The first mention made 
 of this invading nation gives as their residence a 
 tract of country between the rivers Sersooty and 
 Caggar, distant from Delhi about one hundred miles 
 to the north-west. It then bore the name of Bram- 
 haverta, as being the haunt of gods ; and although it 
 was but about sixty-five miles long by forty broad, 
 it was the scene of the adventures of the first princes, 
 and the residence of the most famous sages. They 
 .extended their territory, which seems to have included 
 at that time the districts of Oude, Agra, Allahabad, 
 Lahore, and Delhi. The city of Oude, then termed 
 Ayodha, was the capital. In course of time they 
 moved down the peninsula, and subdued the Deccan 
 and the whole of the south. The celebrated rock 
 temples of Ellora, and the sculptured cave of Ele- 
 phanta, are some of the many monuments left by 
 these Brahmins, the descendants of Abraham the 
 Hebrew. Every traveller, in viewing these wonder- 
 ful remains is forcibly reminded of similar remains 
 in Egypt and Nubia unmistakable proof of the 
 works having been executed under the guidance of 
 the same inspired intellect. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 103 
 
 The colonies left by Moses or Manu in the penin- 
 sula of India within the Ganges were distinctly 
 traceable in the days of Alexander the Great, the 
 southern colonists being swarthy, tall, and handsome, 
 not unlike Ethiopians, whilst those of the northern 
 latitudes were much fairer, and not unlike the Egyp- 
 tians, and those still farther south were Jews. Of 
 such as these were the forces and followers of Moses 
 in his progress over the earth. 
 
 After conquering the whole peninsula he left the 
 mainland and went over to the island of Ceylon. The 
 Cingalese are well versed in biblical history ; and 
 they even believe that Adam and Eve came to Ceylon 
 after their expulsion from the garden of Eden. There 
 are remains of former grandeur and colossal statues 
 to mark the presence of the god -like Lawyer in the 
 island. 
 
 From the island of Ceylon he went by sea and 
 landed on the opposite peninsula, or India beyond the 
 Ganges. The neighbourhood of Siam has splendid 
 ruins of most noble buildings and statuary. In 
 Bangkok, the capital of Siam, the temples and all 
 other religious buildings are evidently of Egyptian 
 origin. The Siamese of the present time, from the 
 King to the peasant, live in poor houses of wood or 
 bamboo ; and they frankly admit that they did not 
 build those ancient monuments, and do not even 
 know who were the builders of them. 
 
 Recent travellers in Chin-India speak in rapturous 
 terms of the ruins of Angkor, the great temple in 
 Siam. One writer says: " The ruins of Angkor are 
 as imposing as the ruins of Thebes or Memphis, and 
 more mysterious " ; while another thinks that " one 
 
104 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE 
 
 of these temples, a rival to that of Solomon, and 
 erected by some ancient Michael Angelo, might take 
 an honourable place beside our most beautiful build- 
 ings. It is grander than anything left to us by 
 Greece or Rome." 
 
 The following description of these wonderful ruins 
 is taken from the work of a recent traveller who 
 visited them : * 
 
 " The ruins of Angkor are situated in the province 
 of Siamrap, eastern Siam, in about lat. 13 30' N. and 
 long. 104 E. We entered upon an immense cause- 
 way, the stairs of which were flanked with six huge 
 griffins, each carved from a single block of stone. 
 This causeway, which leads directly to the main 
 entrance of the temple, is 725 feet in length, and is 
 paved with stones, each of which measures four feet 
 in length by two in breadth. On either side of it 
 are artificial lakes fed by springs, and each covering 
 about five acres of ground. We passed through one 
 of the side gates and crossed the square to a sola 
 situated at the very entrance of the temple. Em- 
 bosomed in the midst of a perfect forest of cocoa, 
 betel-nut, and toddy palms, and with n$> village in 
 sight, excepting a dozen or more huts, the abodes of 
 priests having the charge of it ; the general appear- 
 ance of the wonderful temple is beautiful and romantic 
 as well as impressive and grand. A just idea of it 
 can hardly be conveyed by writing ; it must be seen 
 to be understood and appreciated. Still, perhaps, a 
 detailed description might assist the imagination 
 somewhat in forming a proper estimate of the 
 grand genius which planned, and the skill and 
 * Frank Vincent, Jun., The Land of the White Elephant. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 105 
 
 patience which executed, such a masterpiece of archi- 
 tecture. 
 
 " The outer wall of Nagkon Wat which words 
 signify a city or assemblage of temples or monasteries 
 about half a mile square, is built of sandstone, 
 with gateways on each side, which are handsomely 
 carved with figures of gods and dragons, arabesques, 
 and intricate scrolls. Upon the western side is the 
 main gateway, and passing through this and up a 
 causeway (paved with slabs of stone three feet in 
 length by two in breadth) for a distance of a thousand 
 feet, you arrive at the central main entrance of the 
 temple. About the middle of the causeway, on 
 either side, are image -houses, much decayed and 
 overgrown with rank parasitic plants ; and a little 
 farther on are two small ponds, with carved stone 
 copings, which in most places are thrown down. 
 
 " The foundations of Nagkon Wat are as much as 
 ten feet in height, and are very massively built of the 
 same volcanic rock as that used in the construction of 
 the ' Angels' Bridge.' The entire edifice, which is 
 raised on three terraces, the one about thirty feet 
 above the other, including the roof, is of stone, but 
 without cement ; and so closely fitting are the joints 
 as even now to be scarcely discernible. The quarry 
 where the stone was hewn is about two days' travel 
 thirty miles distant ; and it is supposed the trans- 
 portation of the immense boulders could only have 
 been effected by means of a water communication 
 a canal or river, or when the country was submerged 
 at the end of the rainy season. The shape of the 
 building is oblong, being 796 feet in length and 588 
 feet in width, whilst the highest central pagoda rises 
 
106 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 some 250 odd feet above the ground, and four others, 
 at the angles of the court, are each about 150 feet in 
 height. 
 
 " Passing between low railings, we ascend a plat- 
 form composed of boulders of stone four feet in 
 length, one and a half feet in width, and six inches 
 in thickness, and enter the temple itself through a 
 columned portico, the facade of which is beautifully 
 carved in basso-relievo with ancient mythological 
 subjects. From this doorway, on either side, runs a 
 corridor, with a double row of columns, cut base 
 and capital from single blocks, with a double, oval- 
 shaped roof covered with carving and consecutive 
 sculptures upon the outer wall. 
 
 "This gallery of sculptures, which forms the ex- 
 terior of the temple, consists of over half a mile of 
 continuous pictures, cut in basso-relievo upon sand- 
 stone slabs six feet in width, and represents subjects 
 taken from Hindoo mythology from Ramayana, the 
 Sanscrit epic poem of India, with its 25,000 verses 
 describing the exploits of the god Rama and the son 
 of the King of Oudh. The contests of the King of 
 Ceylon, and Hunaman, the monkey god, are graphi- 
 cally represented. There is no key-stone used in the 
 arch of this corridor, and its ceiling is uncarved. On 
 the walls are sculptured the immense number of 
 100,000 separate figures (or at least heads). Entire 
 scenes from the Ramayana are pictured ; one, I re- 
 member, occupies 240 feet of the wall. 
 
 " Weeks might be spent in studying, identifying, 
 and classifying the varied subjects of this wonderful 
 gallery. You see warriors riding upon elephants and 
 in chariots, foot soldiers with shield and spear, boats, 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 10? 
 
 unshapely divinities, trees, monkeys, tigers, griffins, 
 hippopotami, serpents, fishes, crocodiles, bullocks, 
 tortoises, soldiers of immense physical development, 
 with helmets, and some people with beards. The 
 figures stand somewhat like those on the great Egyp- 
 tian monuments, the side partly turned towards the 
 front ; in the case of the men, one foot and leg are 
 always placed in advance of the other ; and I noticed, 
 besides, five horsemen, armed with spear and sword, 
 riding abreast, like those seen upon the Assyrian 
 tablets in the British Museum. In the procession 
 several of the kings are preceded by musicians playing 
 upon shells and long bamboo flutes. Some of the 
 kings carry a sort of battle-axe, others a weapon 
 which much resembles a golf-club, and others are 
 represented as using the bow and arrow. In one 
 place is a grotesque divinity, who sits elegantly 
 dressed upon a throne surmounted by umbrellas; 
 this figure, of peculiar sanctity, evidently, has been 
 recently gilded, and before it, upon a small table, 
 there were a dozen or more * joss-sticks ' kept con- 
 stantly burning by the faithful.* But it is almost 
 useless to particularise when the subjects and style 
 of execution are so diverse. Each side of the long 
 corridor seemed to display figures of distinct feature, 
 dress, and character. 
 
 " ( The most interesting sculptures,' says Dr. Adolf 
 Bastian, the President of the Royal Geographical 
 Society of Berlin, who explored these wonderful 
 ruins in 1864, 'the most interesting sculptures at 
 Nagkon Wat are in two compartments, called by the 
 natives respectively the procession and the three 
 * A modern addition. J. V. G-. 
 
108 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 stages (heaven, earth, and hell). What gives a 
 peculiar interest to this section is the fact that the 
 artist has represented the different nationalities in all 
 their distinctive characteristic features, from the flat- 
 nosed savage in the tasseled garb of the Pnom, and 
 the short-haired Lao, to the straight-nosed Rajaput, 
 with sword and shield, and the bearded Moor, giving 
 a catalogue of nationalities, like another column of 
 Trajan in the predominant physical conformation of 
 each race. On the whole there is such a prevalence 
 of Hellenic cast in the features and profiles, as well 
 as in the elegant attitude of the horsemen, that one 
 might suppose Xenocrates of old, after finishing his 
 labours in Bombay, had made an excursion to the 
 east. ' 
 
 "There are figures sculptured in high relief (nearly 
 life-size) upon the lower parts of the walls about the 
 entrance ; all are females, and apparently of Hindoo 
 origin. The interior of the quadrangle, bounded 
 by the long corridor just described, is filled with 
 galleries halls, formed with huge columns, crossing 
 one another at right angles. In the Nagkon Wat 
 as many as 1,532 solid columns have been counted, 
 and among the entire ruins of Angkor there are 
 reported to be the immense number of 6,000, almost 
 all of them hewn from single blocks and artistically 
 carved. On the inner side of the corridor there are 
 blank windows, each of which contains seven beauti- 
 fully turned little columns. The ceilings of the 
 galleries were hung with tens of thousands of bats 
 and pigeons, and other birds had made themselves 
 comfortable nests in out-of-the-way corners. 
 
 " We pass on up steep staircases, with steps not 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 109 
 
 more than four inches in width, to the centre of 
 the galleries which here bisect one another, There 
 are two detached buildings in this square. In one of 
 the galleries we saw two or three hundred images 
 made of stone, wood, brass, clay of all shapes and 
 sizes and ages (some of the large stone idols are said 
 to be 1,400 years old). 
 
 " We walk on across another causeway, with small 
 image-houses* on either hand, and up a steep flight 
 of steps, fully thirty feet in height, to other galleries 
 crossing each other in the centre above which rises 
 the grand central pagoda, 250 feet in height, and at 
 the four corners of the court four smaller spires. 
 These latter are much dilapidated and do not now 
 display their full height ; the porticoes also bear 
 evidence of the presence of the 'heavy hand of 
 time.' 
 
 u There is one more gallery, and then we come to 
 the outer corridor, and pass through a magnificent 
 doorway to the rear of the temple, and walk round 
 to our sala, not knowing which to admire the most, 
 the vastness of the plan or the propriety and grace 
 of the performance. 
 
 "The principal ruins of Siam and Cambodia yet 
 discovered lie in the province of Siamrap, as already 
 stated. At about three miles north-east of Angkor, 
 on the opposite side of the Siamrap river, are the 
 ruins of a city called Pentaphrohm, the citadel of Ta- 
 phrohm, and near it is a wat styled Phrakeoh, or the 
 Gem Tower, presenting the same combination of a 
 royal and priestly residence as Angkor and Nagkon 
 Wat. Some of these temples and palaces, with their 
 * Out-offices for the servants of the palace. J. V. G. 
 
110 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 columns, sculptures, and statues, are quite as inter- 
 esting, though not so well-preserved, as those at 
 Angkor. About four miles east of Nagkon Wat are 
 two other remains of antiquity, Bakong and Lailan. 
 
 " In the province of Battambong, forty or fifty miles 
 south-west from Siamrap town, there are also ruins, 
 temples, monasteries, and palaces, and indeed the 
 whole valley of the Makong river to the very borders 
 of China is spread with ruins of more or less mag- 
 nitude, beauty, and interest. Near the monastery of 
 Phrakeoh is an artificial lake called Sasong (the royal 
 lake), built by the kings of Pentaphrohm, and sur- 
 rounded with pleasure-houses for their recreation. 
 Dr. Bastian thinks that it must have been a work 
 of immense labour, and the whole population of Cam- 
 bodia of to-day would scarcely be able to raise such 
 a gigantic structure. 
 
 . "The lake of Sasong he describes as being 'of oblong 
 shape, about 2,000 feet broad and 4,000 feet long, 
 and surrounded by a high embankment of solid 
 masonry. Some of the blocks are fourteen to sixteen 
 feet long and highly finished. In convenient places 
 square platforms were built overhanging the water, 
 with broad flights of steps leading down to it, and in 
 such places the huge masses of stone laid on each 
 other are embellished by delicate chisellings, bearing 
 the figures of serpents, eagles, lions (in their fabulous 
 shapes as Naga, Kruth, Sinto) on the ends. In the 
 middle of the lake is a small island with the remains 
 of a former palace upon it. Of all the figures used 
 for ornaments, that which recurs most frequently 
 is that of the Naga ; and the Chinese officer who 
 visited Cambodia in 1295 describes already c the 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. Ill 
 
 pillars of the stone bridges adorned with serpents, 
 each of which had nine heads/ 
 
 " About half a mile north-west of Nagkon Wat there 
 are the ruins of an observatory, built upon the sum- 
 mit of a hill perhaps 500 feet in height. A foot-path 
 leads up this hill through the thick jungle. The first 
 indication of any antiquities thereabouts is two im- 
 mense stone griffins, one standing on each side of the 
 path ; and next we pass a small image with the head 
 of an elephant and the body of a human being ; it is 
 the elephant-headed Ganesh the god of wisdom of 
 the Hindoo mythology. This hill is cut in five 
 terraces paved with stone, and having staircases, each 
 about twelve feet in height, ornamented with stone 
 lions upon their balusters ; and at the corners of each 
 terrace are small image- houses. 
 
 " The building is quadrilateral, and covers the en- 
 tire crest of the hill, there being four entrances ; the 
 central spire is now an unshapely mass of large 
 boulders, all overgrown with trees, shrubs, and vines. 
 From the summit we obtained an extensive view of 
 the surrounding country. To the north there ex- 
 tended from east to west a range of low blue hills ; 
 to the south-east we could just discern the placid 
 waters of Lake Thalaysap; to the south lay the quaint 
 old town of Siamrap, and to the south-west there was 
 another large lake of bright, clear water." 
 
 On his arrival in the southern portion of the 
 peninsula beyond the Ganges, the great Lawgiver 
 evidently set his followers to execute the wonderful 
 monuments above described. 
 
 The sculptures on the walls of the palace of Angkor 
 represent exploits of bravery and conquest, from the 
 
112 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 first invasion of Ind to the arrival of the invaders 
 on the island of Ceylon, and to their landing in 
 Siam. 
 
 The observatory shows that Moses loved astronomy, 
 and pursued the study of that science in the distant 
 east as he had done in Thebes. 
 
 When these noble undertakings were completed 
 which serve as souvenirs of his visit to the country 
 he, no doubt, left a colony to protect them, and 
 proceeded northward, where there are ample traces 
 which clearly indicate the route. The country he 
 came to was like that which is on the other side of 
 the Bay of Bengal, inhabited by various tribes of 
 savages. 
 
 The empire he founded here was called the Empire 
 of Brahma, and the people Brahmins. The scriptures 
 were expounded, and the doctrine of the Lawgiver 
 propagated, so that the natives of the country to this 
 day relate the fall of Adam, and all the particulars 
 regarding that memorable event. The following is 
 a literal translation, by Dr. Mason, of some rude 
 verses which the Karens have preserved : 
 
 " Anciently, God commanded, but Satan appeared 
 
 bringing destruction. 
 Formerly, God commanded, but Satan appeared 
 
 deceiving unto death. 
 The woman Eu and the man Tha-nai pleased not 
 
 the eye of the dragon. 
 The dragon looked on them, the dragon beguiled 
 
 the woman and Tha-nai. 
 How is this said to have happened? 
 The great dragon succeeded in deceiving de- 
 ceiving unto death. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 113 
 
 How do they say it was done ? 
 
 A yellow fruit took the great dragon, and gave 
 
 to the children of God ; 
 A white fruit took the great dragon, and gave 
 
 to the daughter and son of God. 
 They transgressed the commands of God, and 
 
 God turned His face from them. 
 They kept not all the words of God were de- 
 ceived, deceived unto sickness. 
 They kept not all the law of God were deceived, 
 
 deceived unto death." 
 
 It is evident that this tradition came from a 
 written source, and there is no other source than 
 the books of Moses. 
 
 There is in the Christian world an erroneous 
 acceptation of the first and second chapters of the 
 first book of Moses. Expounders of the Penta- 
 teuch, of our enlightened age, err with respect to 
 these two chapters, and the consequence of this error 
 is much confusion among believers. These expoun- 
 ders say that God created only one man at the creation 
 of the world ; and that when this man complained 
 of ennui and loneliness, then the Almighty created 
 the woman to keep him company. This account of 
 the creation of man has been the cause of many 
 controversies and divisions and secessions from the 
 true faith. 
 
 In the first chapter of Genesis, Moses records the 
 creation of heaven and earth with all the contents of 
 each of them. Man, male and female, was created 
 on the sixth day not one couple, but many couples, 
 as other animals were created; they were without 
 number. And the Almighty blessed them, and told 
 
 8 
 
114 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 them to multiply and replenish the earth, and subdue 
 it ; to have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over 
 the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that 
 moveth upon the earth. He gave them every herb 
 bearing seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, 
 and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree 
 yielding seed, for meat, &c. 
 
 This was accomplished on the sixth day; and " on 
 the seventh day He rested from all His work which 
 He had made. And God blessed the seventh day, 
 and sanctified it : because that in it He had rested 
 from all His work which God had created and made." 
 
 After this first seventh day, God created Adam, 
 and the Lord God formed this man of the dust of 
 the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath 
 of life; and he became a living soul. "And the 
 Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and 
 there he put this man whom he had formed. And 
 out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every 
 tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food ; 
 the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and 
 the tree of knowledge of good and evil. And a 
 river went out of Eden to water the garden ; and 
 from thence it was parted, and became into four 
 heads.' ' 
 
 The man Adam was ruddy, for the earth or dust 
 out of which he was formed was red. The rest of 
 the men who were created on the sixth day were 
 black, for the garden of Eden was divided from the 
 rest of negroland by the river Nile,, which surrounded 
 it entirely. During the heavy rains in this portion 
 of Africa, the waters of the lakes overflow, the Nile, 
 passing in its course through the red soil of Ethiopia, 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 115 
 
 gets tinged with that colour; and the waters, after 
 entering Egypt, retain that hue for a long distance 
 towards the Mediterranean Sea. 
 
 " And the Lord God took the man (Adam) and 
 put him in the garden of Eden, to dress it and to 
 keep it. And the Lord God commanded the man, 
 saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest 
 freely eat : but of the tree of the knowledge of good 
 and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that 
 thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." So this 
 man alone, of all the created human beings, received 
 this commandment from God. 
 
 There is sculptured on the wall of a palace in 
 Upper Egypt, which Norden, the Danish traveller 
 saw and sketched, a group of three persons with a 
 tree in the centre. The principal personage in this 
 group is seated, and is addressing a man standing 
 before him, as if giving the commandment above 
 stated. The third figure is of a man standing behind 
 the seated person, with a sarcastic expression of 
 countenance. This sculpture no doubt represents 
 the event in question. 
 
 After this, Eve was created. And it is recorded 
 that " the serpent was more subtil than any beast of 
 the field which the Lord God had made." He 
 tempted the woman, and succeeded in making her 
 break the commandment which God had given to 
 Adam. 
 
 Now there is another sculpture in Upper Egypt, 
 representing a man with a serpent's head. So that 
 the creature that tempted and seduced Eve was a 
 man ; and he made her commit two sins : she broke 
 the commandment of God, and her troth to her 
 
 8 * 
 
116 THE STOREHOUSES OP THE KING. 
 
 husband. When she had thus doubly sinned, she 
 beguiled her husband, arid persuaded him to disobey 
 his Creator. 
 
 The Lord God visited the garden of Eden at certain 
 hours of the day, and Adam and Eve attended as 
 keepers of it. But when the time of the visit of the 
 Lord God arrived, the man and his wife hid them- 
 selves, so that the Lord called for Adam, " and said 
 unto him, Where art thou ? And he said, I heard 
 Thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I 
 was naked; and I hid myself. And He said, Who 
 told thee that thou wast naked ? Hast thou eaten 
 of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou 
 shouldest not eat ? And the man said, The woman 
 whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the 
 tree, and I did eat. 
 
 " And the Lord God said unto the woman, What 
 is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, 
 The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. And the 
 Lord God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast 
 done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above 
 every beast of the field ; upon thy belly slialt thou go, 
 and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life ; and 
 I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and 
 between thy seed and her seed ; it shall bruise thy 
 head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." 
 
 From this it is evident that the serpent, before he 
 was cursed by God, walked erect as a man, and it 
 was only after the curse that he became the creeping 
 animal that we see him now. The Almighty, in His 
 pity, made coats of skins for Adam and Eve, and 
 clothed them. This is another proof that this man 
 and his wife were different from the rest of mankind, 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 117 
 
 for these clothe themselves, whereas savages, to this 
 day, go about without clothing of any kind perfectly 
 naked as in the day they were created. 
 
 Moses, in thus separating these two from other 
 beings, gave a beginning to the Jewish nation, as 
 descending from the children of God. He was the 
 historian of this nation, and it was for these people 
 that he wrote his laws and ordinances of religion. 
 Other nations of the earth are only mentioned by 
 him in his records incidentally, as coming in contact 
 with his nation by chance or accident. 
 
 The confusion made by the seventy elders who 
 translated the Pentateuch from the Hebrew into 
 Greek, by having added six verses to the second 
 chapter of the book of Genesis, has caused great 
 mischief in the Church, resulting in disbelief of the 
 Bible. If these first six verses were removed from 
 the second chapter, the version would be quite 
 correct, and as it was intended by Moses. 
 
 Adam and Eve were expelled from the garden of 
 Eden, and, proceeding to the East along the Nile, 
 they made the caves in the rocks their dwelling- 
 place. In due time Eve gave birth to the child 
 conceived in sin, and she called him Cain. She had 
 another son after this, whom she called Abel. Cain 
 had the vices of the serpent, and consequently hated 
 this younger brother ; and when they became old 
 enough to offer sacrifices to God, he found that while 
 his brother's offering was accepted, his was rejected. 
 Thereupon high words were spoken, and, rising up 
 in anger, he struck his brother and killed him. 
 
 " And the Lord said unto Cain, 4 Where is Abel 
 thy brother ? And he said, I know not : Am I my 
 
118 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 brother's keeper ? And He said, What hast thou 
 done ? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto 
 me from the ground. And now art thou cursed from 
 the earth, which hath opened her mouth to receive 
 thy brother's blood from thy hand ; when thou 
 tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto 
 thee her strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt 
 thou be in the earth. 
 
 " And Cain said unto the Lord, My punishment 
 is greater than I can bear. Behold, Thou hast driven 
 me out this day from the face of the earth ; and from 
 Thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a fugitive and 
 a vagabond in the earth ; and it shall come to pass, 
 that every one that findeth me shall slay me. 
 
 u And the Lord said unto him, Therefore whoso- 
 ever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him 
 sevenfold. And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, 
 lest any finding him should kill him. And Cain 
 went out from the presence of the Lord, and dwelt 
 in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden." 
 
 Here we have the first mention of intercourse 
 between the people that were created in the world 
 on the sixth day, and a descendant of Adam and 
 Eve, who were created by the Lord God in the 
 second week, and placed by themselves in the 
 garden of Eden. This land of Nod, on the east of 
 Eden, where Cain took up his abode, and married a 
 woman of the land, must have been near Noph in 
 Egypt. 
 
 It is said Eve had another son, after the death of 
 Abel and the departure of Cain ; he was named Seth. 
 In the Pentateuch the children of Adam and Eve are 
 called the sons of God ; and the descendants of the 
 
MISSION OP MOSES IN THE EAST. 119 
 
 human family in the world at large were styled the 
 sons and daughters of men. 
 
 In Munipur snake-worship is still in existence. 
 It is reported that : " The Raja's peculiar god is a 
 species of snake called Pakimg-ba, from which the 
 royal family claim descent. When it appears it is 
 coaxed on to a cushion by the priestess in atten- 
 dance, who then performs certain ceremonies to 
 please it. 
 
 "This snake appears, they say, sometimes of great 
 size, and when he does so it. is indicative of his 
 being displeased with something. But as long as he 
 remains of diminutive form it is a sign he is in good 
 humour. Pakiing-ba is a snake by day, and by 
 night assumes the human form. A house is prepared 
 for it, and when it appears the priests give intima- 
 tion of it, and all the head men and most orthodox 
 Hindus, from the Raja downwards, do poojah (wor- 
 ship) before it."* 
 
 The colonists left by Moses in his progress through 
 the different countries of Eastern Asia claim descent 
 from celestial beings, especially in India beyond the 
 Ganges, in China, and other kingdoms as far as the 
 western shores of America. This claim originated 
 from their being the direct descendants of Adam and 
 Eve. The savages among whom they dwelt in 
 bygone days admitted the claim, and, moreover, 
 credited them with divine attributes. 
 
 The kings of Burmah consider the throne-room of 
 
 their palace, where they receive homage from their 
 
 subjects and strangers, as holy ground, and have 
 
 made it a rule that all who seek the royal presence 
 
 * Lieut.-G-eneral Fytche, Burmah Past and Present. 
 
120 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KINO. 
 
 shall put off their shoes. Embalming the dead is 
 also practised in Burmah, the members of the royal 
 family, when they die, being embalmed a custom 
 brought by Moses from Egypt. The title of Phra 
 among the Siamese is also imported from Egypt, 
 being used in both countries as a royal appellation. 
 
 The inspired Lawgiver proceeded eastward from 
 the kingdom of Brahma, and entered China. The 
 inhabitants of this immense tract of land lying along 
 the sea-shore were savages, ignorant of the arts and 
 comforts of civilized life. He imparted to them the 
 knowledge of agriculture and astronomy, arithmetic 
 and navigation, and all the useful arts and sciences. 
 He reclaimed them from the darkness of profound 
 ignorance, and gave them laws for guidance in their 
 duties towards God and their fellow -beings. 
 
 Moses also taught these people to read and write ; 
 the writing being in hieroglyphics, similar to that of 
 Egypt. He established here a form of government 
 resembling that of the other kingdoms he had 
 founded on his route. And when he had re- 
 claimed these savages and raised them to a height 
 of civilization equal to that of Egypt, he departed, 
 leaving a colony to continue the good work which 
 he had begun. 
 
 It is remarked by Dr. Mason, that "there have 
 been Jews in China from time immemorial, and that 
 ancient copies of the Pentateuch, written on sheep- 
 skins, have been found in their possession." 
 
 Since the departure of Moses the kingdom of 
 China, which he founded, has many times been 
 invaded by different nations of Western Asia ; and 
 has had conquerors so savage that they ordered all 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 121 
 
 the books to be burnt, and compelled the people to 
 adopt many strange customs, which prevail in China 
 even to this day. So that the Chinese were more 
 civilized in the days immediately succeeding Moses* 
 time than they are in this century. 
 
 The country along the sea-board adjoining China 
 is Corea ; and the Lawgiver visited this country 
 also before he crossed over to the island of Japan. 
 The original Coreans were savages, like all their 
 primitive neighbours ; and here the god-like Law- 
 giver imparted to the ignorant men the same lessons 
 he had given in all the countries along his route. 
 He formed the peninsula of Corea into a dependency 
 of China ; so that its annals are included in the 
 History of China. 
 
 The Coreans have a knowledge of the writings of 
 Moses ; and a system of caste prevails as in the 
 Eastern parts of India. The colonists were, of course, 
 the nobles of the land. A traveller states : * 
 
 " The features of a very considerable portion of 
 the natives I had an opportunity to see during my 
 travels in the country bore an expression so noble 
 and so marked, that they might have passed for 
 Europeans, had they been dressed after our fashion. 
 This was also most strikingly observable in a great 
 number of children, whose handsome, regular fea- 
 tures, rosy skin, blue eyes, and auburn hair really 
 made it so difficult to distinguish them from Euro- 
 pean children that at first I could not account for 
 their looks but by believing them to be of European 
 descent an impression which had, of course, to be 
 abandoned as altogether false and erroneous after 
 * Ernest Oppert, A Forbidden Land. 
 
122 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 penetrating further into the interior, when appear- 
 ances of the same nature became of daily occur- 
 
 rence/' 
 
 From the peninsula of Corea Moses and his fol- 
 lowers crossed over to the beautiful island of Japan, 
 in the North Pacific Ocean, not far distant from the 
 continent of Asia. The people inhabiting the nume- 
 rous isles which compose the kingdom of Japan were 
 savages ignorant and superstitious, like the rest of 
 the children of Nature, whom the Lawgiver had met 
 in his journey, and whom he reclaimed from the dark- 
 ness of ignorance to the knowledge of God and His 
 commandments. 
 
 Here he taught the Japanese as he had other 
 people ; and after giving laws and ordinances for 
 their guidance, he departed, leaving a colony to govern 
 the country. 
 
123 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 
 
 PROCEEDING still further eastward Moses landed on 
 the western coast of North America. He found the 
 natives inhabiting this vast tract of land as savage 
 as those he had left on the continent and the adjacent 
 islands of Asia profoundly ignorant of God, living 
 like the animals around them, and going about as 
 nude as in the day when they were first created. 
 The god-like Lawgiver founded an extensive empire 
 in this wilderness, and brought these savages under 
 subjection, and taught them all things necessary for 
 their happiness and well-being. This empire was 
 Mexico. 
 
 In this new empire he constructed monuments 
 resembling those of Upper and Lower Egypt, Nubia 
 and Ethiopia ; he set up statues, built pyramids, 
 aqueducts, palaces, and bridges. His works he em- 
 bellished with sculpture portraying the battles his 
 forces had fought with the different nations that 
 opposed their landing to occupy the country. And 
 he brought his new subjects to the same state of 
 civilization as the ancient Egyptians of his time. 
 The following extracts are from the work of a modern 
 
124 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 traveller, concerning the pyramids and other ruins of 
 Mexico : * 
 
 " We arrived at Chollula after a pleasant ride over 
 plains covered with corn-fields, interspersed with plan- 
 tations of the Agava Americana. This city was, 
 before the conquest, one of the most considerable 
 belonging to the ancient Mexicans. It was famed 
 for its idols, its sanctity, and its pagan worship. 
 
 " The Teocalli or temple is composed of alternate 
 layers of clay and sun-burnt brick, forming an im- 
 mense pyramid, divided into regular stages, or plat- 
 forms ; but time, and the growth of the prickly pear, 
 the tuna, or nopal, and other vegetables, have left 
 but little of its original form visible, and it now 
 resembles a natural hill ; the high road from Puebla 
 is cut through a part of it, which serves to show its 
 internal structure. 
 
 -" We ascended by a steep winding road, partly cut 
 into steps, to a level area of 140 (one hundred and 
 forty) feet long, on which stands a very neat church, 
 ninety feet in length, with two towers and a dome ; 
 from this exalted platform the spectator enjoys a 
 most lovely landscape. We descended with reluc- 
 tance the side of this pyramid, whose base is more 
 extensive than that of the Great Pyramid of Egypt. 
 It is covered with trees of great variety, some 
 species of which I had never before seen ; but they 
 had evidently been planted there. 
 
 "On our descent to the plains we visited two 
 detached masses, constructed, like the great pyramid, 
 of unburnt brick and clay. The one to the north- 
 east had been cut or taken away ; its broken sides 
 * W. Bullock, Six Months' Residence and Travels in Mexico. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 125 
 
 were so perpendicular as to prevent access to its 
 summit. The other detached piece has been engraved 
 by Humbolt, whose figure of the great pyramid con- 
 veys an idea of its ancient rather than its present 
 state, nor is the church on its summit like the 
 original. 
 
 " The corner-stone of the building now occupied 
 by the lottery-office, and fronting the market for 
 shoes, is the head of the serpent-idol, of great magni- 
 tude, which I should judge was not, when entire, less 
 than seventy-feet in length. Under the gateway of 
 the house, nearly opposite the entrance to the mint, 
 is a fine statue, in a recumbent posture, of a deity, 
 bearing the human form, and ornamented with various 
 symbols ; it is about the size of life, and was found a 
 few years since in digging a well. 
 
 " The house at the corner of a street at the south- 
 east of the great square is built upon and in part 
 supported by a fine circular altar of black basalt, 
 ornamented with the tail and claws of a gigantic 
 reptile. In the cloisters behind the Dominican Con- 
 vent is a noble specimen of the great serpent idol, 
 almost perfect, and of fine workmanship ; this mon- 
 strous divinity is represented in the act of swallowing 
 a human victim, which is seen crushed and struggling 
 in its horrid jaws. 
 
 "The only works of art of the inhabitants of the 
 city of Mexico before the conquest, then called 
 Tenochtitlan, now publicly seen, are the great Calen- 
 dar Stone, popularly called Montezuma's watch, and 
 the Sacrificial Stone, or the grand altar, once standing 
 in the great temple before the principal idol. The 
 former measures twelve feet in diameter, and is cut 
 
126 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 from one large block of porous basaltic stone. Jt is 
 supposed to have been placed in the roof of the great 
 temple in the same manner as the Zodiac was in the 
 temple of Tentyra in Upper Egypt.* It now stands 
 against the north-west wall of the cathedral, and is 
 an attractive object of antiquarian research, and a 
 striking proof of the perfection the nation to which 
 it belonged had attained in some of the sciences ; 
 few persons, even of the most enlightened cities of 
 Europe, of the present day, would be capable of 
 executing such a work. 
 
 " From the first moment I beheld it I determined, 
 if possible, to convey to Europe a fac-simile of so 
 fine a specimen of Aztec skill. Through the influ- 
 ence of Don Lucas Alarman, the prime minister, I 
 obtained permission of the clergy to erect a scaffold 
 against the cathedral, and took an impression of it 
 in plaster, which was afterwards carefully packed up, 
 and with some difficulty conveyed to Vera Cruz. 
 It has fortunately arrived safely in England, and 
 now forms one of the subjects of the exhibition of 
 Ancient Mexico to be seen in the Egyptian Hall. 
 
 " The Sacrificial Stone, or altar, is buried in the 
 square of the cathedral, within a hundred yards of 
 the Calendar Stone. The upper surface only is 
 exposed to view, which seems to have been done 
 designedly. As I had been informed that the sides 
 were covered with historical sculpture, I applied to 
 the clergy for the further permission of having the 
 earth removed from around it, which they not only 
 
 * And the Zodiac iii the Hindoo Temple at Benares in 
 India. J. V. G. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE EAST. 127 
 
 granted, but moreover had it performed for me at 
 their own expense. 
 
 " I then took casts of the whole. It is twenty-five 
 feet in circumference, and consists of fifteen groups 
 of figures, representing the conquests of the warriors 
 of Mexico over different cities, the names of which 
 are written over them. 
 
 " After a pleasant ride over a country not very 
 fertile, we reached the gates of Tescuco. Some time 
 before approaching the immediate vicinity of the city, 
 you are apprised that you are near a place of great 
 antiquity. You pass the large aqueduct for the 
 supply of the town, which is still in use, and you also 
 pass the ruins of several stone buildings of great- 
 strength. 
 
 " On entering the gates, to the right are seen those 
 artificial tumuli, the teocalli of unburnt brick so 
 common in most Indian towns, supposed to be 
 temples, tombs, or places of defence, or perhaps 
 serving for all these purposes. The foundations and 
 ruins of temples, fortresses, palaces, and other exten- 
 sive buildings, are alone sufficient to attest its former 
 consequence and splendour; but it is likewise well 
 known to have been in earlier times the seat of 
 Mexican literature and art. It was the Athens of 
 America, and the residence of historians, orators, 
 poets, artists, and the great men of every department 
 of the sciences who existed in those days. 
 
 " What a subject for contemplation does this 
 collection of ruins present to the reflecting mind ! 
 The seat of a powerful monarch, whose subjects (if 
 we may judge from their works) were probably an 
 enlightened people, existing and flourishing long 
 
128 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 before the continent of America was known to 
 Europe, and yet a people whose customs, costume, 
 religion, and architecture strongly resembled those 
 of an enlightened nation of Africa." 
 
 Mr. Bullock continues : 
 
 " We soon arrived at the foot of the largest pyra- 
 mid (at Otumba), and began to ascend. It was less 
 difficult than we expected, although, the whole way 
 up, lime and cement are mixed with fallen stones.* 
 The terraces are perfectly visible, particularly the 
 second, which is about thirty-eight feet wide, covered 
 with a coat of red cement eight or ten inches thick, 
 composed of small pebble-stones and lime. In many 
 places, as you ascend, the nopal trees have destroyed 
 the regularity of the steps, but nowhere injured the 
 general figure of the square, which is as perfect in 
 this respect as the Great Pyramid of Egypt. 
 
 " We everywhere observed broken pieces of instru- 
 ments like knives, arrow and spear-heads, &c. com- 
 posed of obsidian, the same as those found on the 
 small hills of Chollula; and, on reaching the summit, 
 we found a flat surface of considerable size, but which 
 has been much broken and disturbed. On the north- 
 east side, about half-way down, at some remote 
 period, an opening has been attempted. 
 
 " Dr. Oteyza, who has given us the measure of 
 these Pyramids, makes the base of the largest six 
 hundred and forty-five feet in length, and one hundred 
 and seventy -one in perpendicular height. I should 
 certainly consider that the latter measurement is 
 considerably under the mark, and that its altitude 
 must be half its breadth." 
 
 * These must have been fallen casing-stones. J. V. G. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 129 
 
 There is no doubt that these Mexican pyramids 
 were built by Moses for the same purpose as those 
 in Egypt; and that these were similarly finished off 
 with casing- stories, to preserve the corn from the 
 effects of the elements, like their prototypes through- 
 out Egypt. Dr. Robertson in his History of North 
 and South America, says : 
 
 " As far as one can gather from their obscure and 
 inaccurate descriptions, the great temple of Mexico, 
 the most famous in New Spain, which has been 
 represented as a magnificent building, raised to such 
 a height that the ascent to it was by a flight of a 
 hundred and fourteen steps, was a solid mass of earth 
 of a square form, faced partly with stone. Its base on 
 each side extended ninety feet, and decreasing gradu- 
 ally as it advanced in height, it terminated in a 
 quadrangle of about thirty feet." 
 
 In its original state this building would have 
 terminated in a sharp point, instead of a quadrangle 
 of such extent ; and have been faced entirely with 
 stone, smoothly polished, from base to summit re- 
 sembling the Egyptian pyramids. 
 
 When the Spaniards under Cortes, visited Mexico, 
 "the Empire* was at a pitch of grandeur to which 
 no society ever attained in so short a period. Its 
 dominion extended from the North to the South 
 sea, over territories stretching, with some small 
 interruption, above five hundred leagues from east 
 to west, and more than two hundred from north to 
 south, comprehending provinces, not inferior in 
 fertility, population, and opulence, to any in the 
 torrid zone. 
 
 * Dr. Eobertson. 
 
130 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 " The people were warlike and enterprising, the 
 authority of the monarch unbounded, and his re- 
 venues considerable. If, with the forces which might 
 have been suddenly assembled in such an empire, 
 Montezuma had fallen upon the Spaniards whilst 
 encamped on a barren unhealthy coast, unsupported 
 by any ally, without a place of retreat, and destitute 
 of provisions, it seems to be impossible, even with 
 all the advantages of their superior discipline and 
 arms, that they could have stood the shock, and 
 they must either have perished in such an unequal 
 contest, or have abandoned the enterprise." 
 
 The Spaniards were received by Montezuma in the 
 city of Mexico, and Dr. Robertson goes on to say : 
 
 " When they drew near the city, about a thou- 
 sand persons, who appeared to be of distinction, 
 came forth to meet them, adorned with plumes and 
 clad in mantles of fine cotton. Each of these, in his 
 order, passed by Cortes, and saluted him according 
 to the mode deemed most respectful and submissive 
 in their country. They announced the approach of 
 Montezuma himself, and soon after his harbingers 
 came in sight. 
 
 " There appeared first two hundred persons in an 
 uniform dress, with large plumes of feathers, alike 
 in fashion, marching two and two, in deep silence, 
 bare-footed, with their eyes fixed on the ground. 
 These were followed by a company of higher rank, 
 in their most showy apparel, in the midst of whom 
 was Montezuma, in a chair or litter richly orna- 
 mented with gold and feathers of various colours. 
 
 " Four of his principal favourites carried him on 
 their shoulders, others supported a canopy of curious 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 13] 
 
 workmanship over his head. Before him marched 
 three officers with rods of gold in their hands, which 
 they lifted up on high at certain intervals, and at 
 that signal all the people bowed their heads, and 
 hid their faces, as unworthy to look on so great 
 a monarch. 
 
 u When he drew near, Cortes dismounted, ad- 
 vancing towards him with officious haste, and in a 
 respectful posture. At the same time Montezuma 
 alighted from his chair, and leaning on the arms of 
 two of his near relations, approached with a slow 
 and stately pace, his attendants covering the street 
 with cotton cloths, that he might not touch the 
 ground. 
 
 66 Cortes accosted him with profound reverence, 
 after the European fashion. He returned the salu- 
 tation, according to the mode of his country, by 
 touching the earth with his hand, and then kissing 
 it. This ceremony, the customary expression of 
 veneration from inferiors towards those who were 
 above them in rank, appeared such amazing con- 
 descension in a proud monarch, who scarcely deigned 
 to consider the rest of mankind as of the same species 
 with himself, that all his subjects firmly believed 
 those persons, before whom he humbled himself in 
 this manner, to be something more than human. 
 
 " Montezuma conducted Cortes to the quarters 
 which he had prepared for his reception, and imme- 
 diately took leave of him, with a politeness not 
 unworthy of a court more refined. c You are now,' 
 says he, ' with your brothers in your own house ; 
 refresh yourselves after your fatigue, arid be happy 
 until I return.' 
 
 9 * 
 
132 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 " The place allotted to the Spaniards for their 
 lodging was a house built by the father of Monte- 
 zuma. It was surrounded by a stone wall, with 
 towers at proper distances, which served for defence 
 as well as for ornament, and its apartments and 
 courts were so large as to accommodate both the 
 Spaniards and their Indian allies. 
 
 " In the evening, Montezuma returned to visit his 
 guests with the same pomp as in their first inter- 
 view, and brought presents of such value, not only 
 to Cortes and to his officers, but even to the private 
 men, as proved the liberality of the monarch to be 
 suitable to the opulence of his kingdom. A long 
 conference ensued, in which Cortes learned what 
 was the opinion of Montezuma with respect to the 
 Spaniards. 
 
 "It was an established tradition, he told him, 
 among the Mexicans, that their ancestors came 
 originally from a remote region, and conquered 
 the provinces now subject to his dominion : that 
 after they were settled there, the great captain 
 who conducted this colony returned to his own 
 country, promising that at some future period his 
 descendants should visit them, assume the govern- 
 ment, and reform their constitution and laws ; that 
 from what he had heard and seen of Cortes and his 
 followers he was convinced they were the very 
 persons whose appearance the Mexican traditions 
 and prophecies taught them to expect ; that accord- 
 ingly he had received them, not as strangers, but as 
 relations of the same blood and parentage, and 
 desired that they might consider themselves as 
 masters in his dominions, for both himself and his 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 133 
 
 subjects should be ready to comply with their will, 
 and even to prevent their wishes. 
 
 " Cortes made a reply in his usual style, with 
 respect to the dignity and power of his sovereign, 
 and his intention in sending him into that country ; 
 artfully endeavouring so to frame his discourse that 
 it might coincide as much as possible with the idea 
 which Montezuma had formed concerning the origin 
 of the Spaniards. 
 
 " Mexico, or Tenuchtitlan, as it was anciently 
 called by the natives, is situated in a large plain, 
 environed by mountains of such height, that, though 
 within the torrid zone, the temperature of its climate 
 is mild and healthful. All the moisture which 
 descends from the high grounds is collected in 
 several lakes, the two largest of which, of about 
 ninety miles in circuit, communicate with each 
 other. The waters of the one are fresh, those of 
 the others brackish. On the banks of the latter, and 
 on some small islands adjoining to them, the capital 
 of Montezuma's empire was built. 
 
 " The access to the city was by artificial cause- 
 ways or streets formed of stones and earth, about 
 thirty feet in breadth. As the waters of the lake 
 during the rainy season overflowed the flat country, 
 these causeways were of considerable length. That 
 of Tacuba, on the west, extended a mile and a half ; 
 that of Tepeaca, on the north-west, three miles ; that 
 of Cuoyacan, towards the south, six miles. 
 
 " On the east there was no causeway, and they 
 could be approached only by canoes. In each of 
 these causeways were openings at proper intervals, 
 through which the waters flowed, and over these 
 
134 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 beams of timber were laid, which, being covered with 
 earth, the causeway or street had everywhere an 
 uniform appearance. 
 
 " As the approaches to the city were singular, its 
 construction was remarkable. Not only the temples 
 of their gods, but the houses belonging to the 
 monarch, and to persons of distinction, were of such 
 dimensions, that, in comparison with any other build- 
 ings which had been hitherto discovered in America, 
 they might be termed magnificent. The habitations 
 of the common people were mean, resembling the 
 huts of other Indians. But they were all placed in 
 a regular manner, on the banks of the canals which 
 passed through the city in some of its districts, or 
 in the sides of the streets which intersected it in 
 other quarters. 
 
 " In several places were large openings or squares, 
 one of which, allotted for the great market, is said to 
 have been so spacious that forty or fifty thousand 
 persons carried on traffic there. In this city, the pride 
 of the New World, and the noblest monument of the 
 industry and art of man, the Spaniards reckon that 
 there were at least sixty thousand inhabitants." 
 
 The explanation given to the Spaniards by the 
 King of Mexico of his conduct in receiving them in 
 the manner he did humbling himself in the pre- 
 sence of his European visitors proves that the 
 founders of the Mexican Empire were white men, 
 similar to the Spaniards ; and, in firm belief in the 
 promise of the great chief that at some future time 
 his descendants would visit the Mexicans the king 
 made up his mind to deliver the empire into the 
 hands of Cortes, as the representative of that chief. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 135 
 
 So that, even when Montezuma was kept a 
 prisoner, and ill-treated by these Spaniards, he 
 submitted with the utmost humility to every 
 indignity without offering the slightest opposition. 
 He only discovered his mistake regarding the 
 identity of these men when Cortes tried to impose 
 the forms of the Roman Catholic religion, and placed 
 the image of the Virgin Mary in their great temple 
 in Mexico. Then, and only then, did he resent, and 
 allow the Mexican nobles to assert their liberty, and 
 to take up arms against their cruel invaders, who 
 had broken every international law, and usurped the 
 power of their kingdom. 
 
 The cruelty and the superstition of the Spaniards 
 in New Spain are well known throughout the civi- 
 lized world, so that it is needless to recount them 
 here. These usurpers did all in their power to 
 destroy every monument of the ancient Mexicans, 
 under the ignorant impression that every building 
 was a heathen temple, and every statue the image of 
 a pagan god, to whom prayers and sacrifices were 
 offered. They even built churches on the tops of 
 some of the large Pyramids, thinking that these 
 were temples, erected for the performance of idola- 
 trous worship ! 
 
 The inspired Law-giver, after establishing a firm 
 government, with good laws and regulations for its 
 continuance, left a colony in power over the con- 
 quered natives of the soil, and, departing from 
 Mexico, landed on the shores of the southern 
 continent of America, where he founded the ex- 
 tensive Empire of Peru. 
 
 At the time of Pizarro's arrival in Peru the 
 
136 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 dominion of its sovereign extended in length, from 
 north to south, above fifteen hundred miles along 
 the Pacific Ocean; its breadth from east to west was 
 much less, it being uniformly bounded by the vast 
 ridge of the Andes, stretching from one extremity of 
 the country to the other. 
 
 When Moses and his followers landed, the country 
 was inhabited, like the rest of the primitive world, 
 by independent tribes of savages, differing from each 
 other in manners, and in their rude forms of polity. 
 He, however, brought them all under his govern- 
 ment ; imparted to them the knowledge of God ; 
 gave them laws; and instructed the men in agri- 
 culture and other useful arts, while the women were 
 taught to spin and weave, as in China and other 
 kingdoms and empires that he had already founded. 
 So that, as by the labour of the one sex subsistence 
 became less precarious, by that of the other life was 
 rendered more comfortable. 
 
 There is 'a tradition preserved among the Peru- 
 vians, that when their ancestors were mere savages 
 roaming the woods, without clothing, or any settled 
 place of residence, their condition became changed 
 under the following circumstances : 
 
 " After they had struggled for several ages with 
 the hardships and calamities which are inevitable in 
 such a state, and when no circumstance seemed to 
 indicate the approach of any uncommon effort to- 
 wards improvement, we are told that there appeared, 
 on the banks of the Lake Titiaca, a man and a 
 woman of majestic form, clothed in decent gar- 
 ments. 
 
 " They declared themselves to be children of the 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 137 
 
 sun, sent by their beneficent parent, who beheld with 
 pity the miseries of the human race, to instruct and 
 to reclaim them. At their persuasion, enforced by 
 reverence for the divinity in whose name they were 
 supposed to speak, several of the dispersed savages 
 united together, received their commands as heavenly 
 injunctions, and followed them to Cuzco, where they 
 settled and began to lay the foundations of a city. 
 
 " Manco Capac and Mama Ocollo, for such were 
 the names of these extraordinary personages, having 
 thus collected some wandering tribes, formed that 
 social union which, by multiplying the desires and 
 uniting the efforts of the human species, excites 
 industry, and leads to improvement. 
 
 u After securing the objects of first necessity in an 
 infant state, by providing food, raiment, and habita- 
 tions for the rude people of whom he took charge, 
 Manco Capac turned his attention towards intro- 
 ducing such laws and policy as might perpetuate 
 their happiness. By his institutions the various 
 relations in private life were established, and the 
 duties resulting from them prescribed with such 
 propriety, as gradually formed a barbarous people to 
 decency of manners. 
 
 " In public administration, the functions of persons 
 in authority were so precisely defined, and the sub- 
 ordination of those under their jurisdiction maintained 
 with such a steady hand, that the society in which 
 he presided soon assumed the aspect of a regular and 
 well governed state. 
 
 " Thus, according to the Indian tradition, was 
 founded the empire of the Incas, or Lords of Peru. 
 At first its extent was small. The territory of Manco 
 
138 THE STOEEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Capac did not reach above eight leagues from Cuzco. 
 But within its narrow precincts he exercised absolute 
 and uncontrolled authority. His successors, as their 
 dominions extended, arrogated a similar jurisdiction 
 over the new subjects which they acquired; the 
 despotism of Asia was not more complete. 
 
 " The Incas were not only obeyed as monarchs, 
 but revered as divinities. Their blood was held to 
 be sacred, and, by prohibiting intermarriages with 
 the people, was never contaminated by mixing with 
 that of any other race. The family, thus separated 
 from the rest of the nation, was distinguished by 
 peculiarities in dress and ornaments, which it was 
 unlawful for others to assume. The monarch himself 
 appeared with ensigns of royalty reserved for him 
 alone; and received from his subjects marks of 
 obsequious homage and respect, which approached 
 almost to adoration. 
 
 "But, among the Peruvians, this unbounded 
 power of their monarchs seems to have been uni- 
 formly accompanied with attention to the good of 
 their subjects. It was not the rage of conquest, if 
 we may believe the accounts of their countrymen, 
 that prompted the Incas to extend their dominions, 
 but the desire of diffusing the blessings of civiliza- 
 tion, and the knowledge of the arts which they 
 possessed, among the barbarous people whom they 
 reduced. During a succession of twelve monarchs, 
 it is said that not one deviated from this beneficent 
 character."* 
 
 At the time Pizarro arrived in Peru there was a 
 civil war between two Incas ; and he was invited by 
 * Dr. Kobertson. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 139 
 
 one of these to visit Caxamalca as a friend and ally. 
 The following is an account of his visit : 
 
 " On entering Caxamalca, Pizarro took possession 
 of a large court, on one side of which was a house 
 which the Spanish historians call a palace of the 
 Inca, and on the other a temple of the sun, the 
 whole surrounded with a strong rampart or wall of 
 earth. When he had posted his troops in this 
 advantageous station, he dispatched his brother 
 Ferdinand and Hernando Soto to the camp of 
 Atahualpa, which was about a league distant from 
 the town. 
 
 "He instructed them to confirm the declaration 
 which he had formerly made of his pacific disposition, 
 and to desire an interview with the Inca, that he 
 might explain more fully the intention of the 
 Spaniards in visiting his country. They were 
 treated with all the respectful hospitality usual 
 among the Peruvians in the reception of their most 
 cordial friends, and Atahualpa promised to visit the 
 Spanish commander next day in his quarters. 
 
 " The decent deportment of the Peruvian monarch, 
 the order of his court, and the reverence with which 
 his subjects approached his person and obeyed his 
 commands, astonished those Spaniards who had 
 never met in America with anything more dignified 
 than the petty cazique of a barbarous tribe. But 
 their eyes were still more powerfully attracted by 
 the vast profusion of wealth which they observed in 
 the Inca's camp. 
 
 61 The rich ornaments worn by him and his 
 attendants, the vessels of gold and silver in which 
 the repast offered to them was served up, the multi- 
 
140 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 tude of utensils of every kind formed of those precious 
 metals, opened prospects far exceeding any idea of 
 opulence that a European of the sixteenth century 
 could form. 
 
 " Early in the morning the Peruvian camp was 
 all in motion. But as Atahualpa was so solicitous 
 to appear with the greatest splendour and magnifi- 
 cence in his first interview with the strangers, the 
 preparations for this were so tedious, that the day 
 was far advanced before he began his march. Even 
 then, lest the order of the procession should be 
 deranged, he moved so slowly, that the Spaniards 
 became impatient, and apprehensive that some sus- 
 picion of their intention might be the cause of this 
 delay. In order to remove this, Pizarro despatched 
 one of his officers with fresh assurances of his friendly 
 disposition. 
 
 " At length the Inca approached. First of all 
 appeared four hundred men, in a uniform dress, 
 as harbingers ,to clear the way before him. He 
 himself, sitting on a throne or couch adorned with 
 plumes of various colours, and almost covered with 
 plates of gold and silver enriched with precious 
 stones, was carried on the shoulders of his principal 
 attendants. 
 
 " Behind him came some chief officers of his 
 court, carried in the same manner. Several bands 
 of singers and dancers accompanied the cavalcade, 
 and the whole plain was covered with troops, 
 amounting to more than thirty thousand men. 
 
 " As the Inca drew near the Spanish quarters, 
 Father Yincent Valverde, chaplain to the expedition, 
 advanced, with a crucifix in one hand and a breviary 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 141 
 
 in the other, and in a long discourse explained to him 
 the doctrine of the Creation, the fall of Adam, the 
 incarnation, the sufferings and resurrection of Jesus 
 Christ, the appointment of St. Peter as God's vice- 
 gerent on earth, the transmission of his apostolic 
 power by succession to the popes, the donation made 
 to the King of Castile, by Pope Alexander, of all the 
 regions of the New World. 
 
 " In consequence of all this, he required Atahualpa 
 to embrace the Christian faith, to acknowledge the 
 supreme jurisdiction of the Pope, and to submit to 
 the King of Castile as his lawful sovereign ; pro- 
 mising, if he complied instantly with this requi- 
 sition, that the Castilian monarch would protect his 
 dominions, and permit him to continue in the 
 exercise of his royal authority ; but if he should 
 impiously refuse to obey this summons, he de- 
 nounced war against him in his master's name, and 
 threatened him with the most dreadful effects of his 
 vengeance. 
 
 " This strange harangue, unfolding deep mysteries, 
 and alluding to unknown facts, of which no power of 
 eloquence could have conveyed at once a distinct 
 idea to an American, was so lamely translated by an 
 unskilful interpreter, little acquainted with the idiom 
 of the Spanish tongue, and incapable of expressing 
 himself with propriety in the language of the Inca, 
 that its general tenor was altogether incomprehensible 
 to Atahualpa. Some parts in it, of more obvious 
 meaning, filled him with astonishment and indig- 
 nation. 
 
 "His reply, however, was temperate. He began 
 with observing that he was lord of the dominions 
 
142 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 over which he reigned by hereditary succession ; and 
 added, that he could not conceive how a foreign 
 priest should pretend to dispose of territories which 
 did not belong to him ; that if such a preposterous 
 grant had been made, he, who was the rightful 
 possessor, refused to . confirm it ; that he had no 
 inclination to renounce the religious institutions 
 established by his ancestors ; nor would he forsake 
 the service of the sun, the immortal divinity whom 
 he and his people revered, in order to worship the 
 god of the Spaniards, who was subject to death ; 
 that with respect to other matters contained in his 
 discourse, as he had never heard of them before, 
 and did not understand their meaning, he desired 
 to know where the priest had learned things so 
 extraordinary. 
 
 " c In this book,' answered Valverde, reaching out 
 to him his breviary. The Inca opened it eagerly, 
 and turning over the leaves, lifted it to his ear. 
 'This,' says he, 'is silent ; it tells me nothing'; 
 and threw it with disdain to the ground. The 
 enraged monk, running towards his countrymen, 
 cried out, ' To arms, Christians ! to arms ! the word 
 of God is insulted ; avenge this profanation on those 
 impious dogs ! ' 
 
 " Pizarro, who, during this long conference, had 
 with difficulty restrained his soldiers, eager to seize 
 the rich spoils of which they had now so near a view, 
 immediately gave the signal of assault. At once the 
 martial music struck up, the cannon and muskets 
 began to fire, the horse sallied out fiercely to the 
 charge, the infantry rushed on sword in hand. 
 
 " The Peruvians, astonished at the suddenness of 
 
MISSION OF MOS3S IN THE WEST. 143 
 
 an attack which they did not expect, and dismayed 
 with the destructive effect of the fire-arms, and the 
 irresistible impression of the cavalry, fled with 
 universal consternation on every side, without at- 
 tempting either to annoy the enemy or to defend 
 themselves. 
 
 u PizaiTO, at the head of his chosen band, advanced 
 directly towards the Inca ; and though his nobles 
 crowded around him with officious zeal, and fell in 
 numbers at his feet, while they vied one with another 
 in sacrificing their own lives, that they might cover 
 the sacred person of their sovereign, the Spaniards 
 soon penetrated to the royal seat ; and Pizarro, 
 seizing the Inca by the arm, dragged him to the 
 ground, and carried him as a prisoner to his 
 quarters. 
 
 " The fate of the monarch increased the pre- 
 cipitate flight of his followers. The Spaniards 
 pursued them towards every quarter, and with 
 deliberate and unrelenting barbarity continued to 
 slaughter wretched fugitives who never once offered 
 to resist. The carnage did not cease until the close 
 of the day. About four thousand Peruvians were 
 killed. Not a single Spaniard fell, nor was one 
 wounded but Pizarro himself, whose hand was 
 slightly hurt by one of his own soldiers, while 
 struggling eagerly to lay hold on the Inca. 
 
 " The plunder of the field was rich beyond any 
 idea which the Spaniards had yet formed concerning 
 the wealth of Peru, and they were so transported 
 with the value of the acquisition, as well as the 
 greatness of their success, that they passed the night 
 in the extravagant exultation natural to indigent 
 
J44 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 adventurers on such an extraordinary change of 
 fortune. 
 
 " At first the captive monarch could hardly 
 believe a calamity, which he so little expected, to 
 be real. But he soon felt all the misery of his fate, 
 and the dejection into which he sank was in pro- 
 portion to the height of grandeur from which he had 
 fallen. Pizarro, afraid of losing all the advantages 
 which he hoped to derive from the possession of such 
 a prisoner, laboured to console him with professions 
 of kindness and respect, that corresponded ill with 
 his actions. 
 
 " By residing among the Spaniards, the Inca 
 quickty discovered their ruling passion, which, 
 indeed, they were nowise solicitous to conceal, and, 
 by applying to that, made an attempt to recover his 
 liberty. He offered as a ransom what astonished 
 the Spaniards, even after all they now knew con- 
 cerning the opulence of his kingdom. The apart- 
 ment in which he was confined was twenty-two feet 
 in length and sixteen in breadth ; he undertook to 
 fill it with vessels of gold as high as he could 
 reach. 
 
 " Pizarro closed eagerly with the tempting pro- 
 posal, and a line was drawn upon the walls of the 
 chamber, to mark the stipulated height to which 
 the treasure was to rise. Atahualpa, transported 
 with having obtained some prospect of liberty, took 
 measures instantly for fulfilling his part of the 
 agreement, by sending messengers to Cuzco, Quito, 
 and other places, where gold had been amassed in 
 largest quantities, either for adorning the temples, or 
 the houses of the Inca, to bring what was necessary 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 145 
 
 for completing his ransom directly to Caxarnalca. 
 Though Atahualpa was now in the custody of his 
 enemies, yet so much were the Peruvians accustomed 
 to respect every mandate issued by their sovereign, 
 that his orders were executed with the greatest 
 alacrity. 
 
 " Soothed with hopes of recovering his liberty by 
 this means, the subjects of the Inca were afraid of 
 endangering his life by forming any other scheme 
 for his relief ; and though the force of the empire 
 was still entire, no preparations were made and no 
 army assembled to avenge their own wrongs or those 
 of their monarch. The Spaniards remained in Caxa- 
 malca tranquil and unmolested. Small detachments 
 of their number marched into remote provinces of the 
 empire, and instead of meeting with any opposition, 
 were everywhere received with marks of the most 
 submissive respect. 
 
 " The Indians daily arrived at Caxamalca from 
 different parts of the kingdom, loaded with treasure. 
 A great part of the stipulated quantity was now 
 amassed, and Atahualpa assured the Spaniards that 
 the only thing which prevented the whole from being 
 brought in was the remoteness of the provinces 
 where it was deposited. 
 
 " But such vast piles of gold presented continu- 
 ally to the view of needy soldiers, had so inflamed 
 their avarice, that it was impossible any longer to 
 restrain their impatience to obtain possession of this 
 rich booty. Orders were given for melting down 
 the whole, except some pieces of curious fabric, 
 reserved as a present for the Emperor. After setting 
 apart the fifth due to the crown, and a hundred 
 
 10 
 
146 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 thousand pesos as a donation to the soldiers which 
 arrived with Almagro, there remained one million 
 five hundred and twenty- eight thousand five hundred 
 pesos to Pizarro and his followers. 
 
 " The festival of St. James, the patron saint of 
 Spain, was the day (July 25, A.D. 1533) chosen for 
 the partition of this enormous sum, and the manner 
 of conducting it strongly marks the strange alliance 
 of fanaticism and avarice, which I have more than 
 once had occasion to point out as a striking feature 
 in the character of the conquerors of the New World. 
 Though assembled to divide the spoils of an innocent 
 people, procured by deceit, extortion, and cruelty, 
 the transaction began with a solemn invocation of 
 the name of God, as if they could have expected the 
 guidance of Heaven in distributing those wages of 
 iniquity. 
 
 " In this division above eight thousand pesos, at 
 that time not inferior in effective value to as many 
 pounds sterling in the present century, fell to the 
 share of each horseman, and half that sum to each 
 foot- soldier. Pizarro himself, and his officers, re- 
 ceived dividends in proportion to the dignity of their 
 rank. 
 
 " The Spaniards having divided among them the 
 treasure amassed for the Inca's ransom, he insisted 
 with them to fulfil their promise of setting him at 
 liberty. But nothing was further from Pizarro's 
 thoughts. During his long service in the New 
 World, he had imbibed those ideas and maxims of 
 his fellow soldiers, which led them to consider its 
 inhabitants as an inferior race, neither worthy of 
 the name nor entitled to the rights of men. In his 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 147 
 
 compact with Atahualpa, he had no other object than 
 to amuse his captive with such a prospect of recover- 
 ing his liberty as might induce him to lend all the 
 aid of his authority towards collecting the wealth of 
 his kingdom. Having now accomplished this, he no 
 longer regarded his plighted faith ; and a,t the very 
 time when the credulous prince hoped to be replaced 
 on his throne, he had secretly resolved to bereave him 
 of life. 
 
 " Many circumstances seemed to have concurred 
 in prompting him to this action, the most criminal 
 and atrocious that stains the Spanish name, amidst 
 all the deeds jof violence committed in carrying on 
 the conquest of the New World. Though Pizarro 
 had seized the Inca, in imitation of Cortes's conduct 
 towards the Mexican monarch, he did not possess 
 talents for carrying on the same artful plan of policy. 
 Destitute of the temper and address requisite for 
 gaining the confidence of his prisoner, he never 
 reaped all the advantages which might have been 
 derived from being master of his person and 
 authority. 
 
 " Atahualpa was, indeed, a prince of greater 
 abilities and discernment than Montezuma, and 
 seems to have penetrated more thoroughly into the 
 character and intentions of the Spaniards. Mutual 
 suspicion and distrust accordingly took place between 
 them. The strict attention with which it was neces- 
 sary to guard a captive of such importance, greatly 
 increased the fatigue of military duty. The utility 
 of keeping him appeared inconsiderable ; and Pizarro 
 felt him as an encumbrance from which he wished 
 to be delivered. 
 
 10 * 
 
148 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 " But in order to give some colour of justice to 
 this violent action, and that he himself might be 
 exempted from standing singly responsible for the 
 commission of it, Pizarro resolved to try the Inca 
 with all the formalities observed in the criminal 
 courts of Spain. Pizarro himself, and Almagro, with 
 two assistants, were appointed judges, with full power 
 to acquit or to condemn ; an attorney-general was 
 named to carry on the prosecution in the King's 
 name ; counsellors were chosen to assist the prisoner 
 in his defence, and clerks were ordered to record the 
 proceedings of court. 
 
 u Before this strange tribunal, a charge was 
 exhibited still more amazing. It consisted of various 
 articles: that Atahualpa, though a bastard, had dis- 
 possessed the rightful owner of the throne, and 
 usurped the regal power ; that he had put his brother 
 and lawful sovereign to death ; that he was an 
 idolater, and had not only permitted, but commanded 
 the offering of human sacrifices ; that he had a great 
 number of concubines ; that since his imprisonment 
 he had wasted and embezzled the treasures which 
 now belonged of right to the conquerors ; that he 
 had incited his subjects to take arms against the 
 Spaniards. 
 
 " On these heads of accusation, some of which are 
 so ludicrous, others so absurd, that the effrontery of 
 Pizarro in making them the foundation of a serious 
 procedure is not less surprising than his injustice, 
 did this strange court go on to try the sovereign of 
 a great empire, over whom he had no jurisdiction. 
 With respect to each of the articles, witnesses were 
 examined ; but as they delivered their evidence in 
 
MISSION OP MOSES IN THE WEST. 149 
 
 their native tongue, Philippillo had it in his power 
 to give their words whatever turn best suited his 
 malevolent intentions. To judges predetermined in 
 their opinion, this evidence appeared sufficient. They 
 pronounced Atahualpa guilty, and condemned him to 
 be burnt alive. Friar Valverde prostituted the 
 authority of his sacred function to confirm this 
 sentence, and by his signature warranted it to be just. 
 
 " Astonished at his fate, Atahualpa endeavoured to 
 avert it by tears, by promises, and by entreaties that 
 he might be sent to Spain, where a monarch would 
 be the arbiter of his lot. But pity never touched 
 the unfeeling heart of Pizarro. He ordered him to 
 be led instantly to execution ; and, what added to 
 the bitterness of his last moments, the same monk 
 who had just ratified his doom offered to console, and 
 attempted to convert him. The most powerful argu- 
 ment Yalverde employed to prevail with him to 
 embrace the Christian faith, was a promise of miti- 
 gation in his punishment. The dread of a cruel death 
 extorted from the trembling victim a desire of receiv- 
 ing baptism. The ceremony was performed; and 
 Atahualpa, instead of being burnt, was strangled at 
 the stake ! 
 
 " On the death of Atahualpa, Pizarro invested one 
 of his sons with the ensigns of royalty, hoping that c 
 a young man without experience might prove a more 
 passive instrument in his hands than an ambitious 
 monarch, who had been accustomed to independent 
 command." 
 
 These accounts of the wealth and the fate of these 
 two monarchs the one of the extensive empire of 
 Mexico, and the other of the equally powerful 
 
150 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 dominions of Peru recall to mind the power and 
 wealth of Solomon, the King of Israel. These three 
 kingdoms were founded by Moses, and peopled and 
 ruled by the descendants of Abraham. The wealth 
 of Solomon was so great that it is recorded in the 
 Bible that " he made silver and gold at Jerusalem as 
 plenteous as stones, and cedar trees made he as the 
 sycamore trees that are in the vale for abundance." 
 
 The display made by the two American sovereigns 
 of their grandeur and riches before foreigners, and 
 the consequences of their pride and ostentation, have 
 a parallel in the scriptures. 
 
 " At that time Berodach-baladan, the son of 
 Baladan, King of Babylon, sent letters and a present 
 unto Hezekiah ; for he had heard that Hezekiah had 
 been sick. And Hezekiah hearkened unto them, and 
 shewed them all the house of his precious things, the 
 silver and the gold, and the spices, and the precious 
 ointment, and all the house of his armour, and all 
 that was found in his treasures ; there was nothing 
 in his house, nor in all his dominion, that Hezekiah 
 shewed them not. 
 
 " Then came Isaiah the prophet unto King Hezekiah, 
 and said unto him, What said these men? and 
 from whence came they unto thee ? And Hezekiah 
 said, They are come from a far country, even from 
 Babylon. And he said, What have they seen in 
 thine house ? And Hezekiah answered, All the things 
 that are in mine house have they seen ; there is 
 nothing among my treasures that I have not shewed 
 them. And Isaiah said unto Hezekiah, Hear the 
 word of the Lord. Behold, the days come that 
 all that is in thine house, and all that which thy 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 151 
 
 fathers have laid up in store unto this day, shall be 
 carried into Babylon; nothing shall be left, saith the 
 Lord."* 
 
 The words of Isaiah the prophet, addressed to King 
 Hezekiah, could have been as appositely addressed to 
 King Montezuma and to his neighbour and kinsman 
 Atahualpa ; for they were equally applicable, and 
 the words came true in all three cases. As the 
 Babylonians conquered and took possession of Judea, 
 so did the Spaniards in Mexico and Peru. 
 
 Moses, the founder of these several empires in 
 different parts of the earth, foresaw the power and 
 opulence to which they would attain in the course of 
 time, and forbade the colonists from having inter- 
 course with the outer world, who were strangers to 
 them, knowing that they would be envied by them. 
 For wherever indigent adventurers have been ad- 
 mitted by the rulers of these empires, they have been 
 deceived, and their possessions carried away, as the 
 prophet so graphically described to King Hezekiah. 
 
 The historian of North and South America con- 
 tinues : 
 
 " The violent convulsions into which the empire 
 had been thrown, first by the civil war between the 
 two brothers, and then by the invasion of the 
 Spaniards, had not only deranged the order of the 
 Peruvian Government, but almost dissolved its frame. 
 When they beheld their monarch a captive in the 
 power of strangers, and at last suffering an igno- 
 minious death, the people in several provinces, as if 
 they had been set free from every restraint of law 
 and decency, broke out in the most licentious excesses. 
 
 * 2 Kings xx. 
 
152 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 " So many descendants of the sun, after being 
 treated with the utmost indignity, had been cut off by 
 Atahualpa that not only their influence in the state 
 diminished with their number, but the accustomed 
 reverence for that sacred race sensibly decreased. 
 In consequence of this state of things, ambitious 
 men in different parts of the empire aspired to inde- 
 pendent authority, and usurped jurisdiction to which 
 they had no title. The general who commanded for 
 Atahualpa in Quito, seized the brother and children 
 of his master, put them to a cruel death, and, dis- 
 claiming any connection with either Inca, endeavoured 
 to establish a separate kingdom for himself."* 
 
 The Spaniards eventually became masters of the 
 whole empire, and in their endeavours to obliterate 
 every record of its past history they burned every- 
 thing they found which had any hieroglyphics or 
 painting on it. Though only the ruins of monu- 
 ments remain, yet these attest the superior ingenuity 
 of the Peruvians. Ruins of sacred or royal buildings 
 are found in every province of the empire, and by 
 their great number demonstrate that they are monu- 
 ments of a powerful people. They appear to have 
 been edifices of various dimensions; some of a 
 moderate size, many of immense extent, but all 
 remarkable for solidity, and resembling each other in 
 style of architecture. 
 
 " The temple of Pachacamac, together with a 
 palace of the Inca, and a fortress, were so connected 
 together as to form one great structure, above half a 
 league in circuit. In this prodigious pile the same 
 
 * Dr. Robertson. 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 153 
 
 singular taste in building is conspicuous as in other 
 works of the Peruvians." 
 
 The land of the Peruvians and the Mexicans con- 
 tained the precious metals in greater abundance than 
 any other part of America ; and Moses taught them to 
 obtain gold by searching in the channels of rivers, 
 or washing the earth in which particles of it were 
 contained. But in order to procure silver, under his 
 instruction, they exerted no inconsiderable degree of 
 skill and invention. They hollowed deep caverns in 
 the banks of rivers, and the sides of mountains, and 
 exhausted such veins as did not dip suddenly beyond 
 their reach. In other places, where the vein lay 
 near the surface, they dug pits to such a depth that 
 the person who worked below could throw out the 
 ore, or hand it up in baskets. Moses taught them, 
 moreover, the art of smelting and refining, either by 
 the simple application of fire, or, where the ore was 
 more stubborn, and impregnated with foreign sub- 
 stances, by placing it in small ovens or furnaces, so 
 constructed on high ground that the draught of air 
 performed the functions of a bellows. By this 
 simple device the purer ores were smelted with 
 facility ; and the quantity of silver in Peru was so 
 considerable that many of the utensils commonly 
 employed were made of it. 
 
 In the land of Midian, where the Law-giver dwelt 
 for many years, there are remains of similar caverns 
 and pits where mines of the precious metal have been 
 worked, which attest his ingenuity and skill. 
 
 " In the armoury* of the royal palace at Madrid are 
 shown suits of armour, which are called Montezuma's. 
 * Dr. Eobertson, History of North and South America. 
 
154 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 They are composed of thin lacquered copper-plates. 
 In the opinion of very intelligent judges, they are evi- 
 dently eastern. The forms of the silver ornaments 
 upon them, representing dragons, &c., may be con- 
 sidered as confirmation of this. 
 
 u The only unquestionable specimen of Mexican art 
 that I know of in Great Britain, is a cup of very 
 fine gold, which is said to have belonged to Monte- 
 zuma. It weighs 5 oz. 12 dwt. Three drawings of 
 it were exhibited to the Society of Antiquaries, June 
 10, 1765. A man's head is represented on the cup. 
 On one side the full face, on the other the profile, on 
 the third the back parts of the head. The relievo 
 is said to have been produced by pinching the inside 
 of the cup, so as to make the representation of a 
 face on the outside. The features are gross, but 
 represented with some degree of art. This cup was 
 purchased by Edward, Earl of Orford, while he lay 
 in the harbour of Cadiz with the fleet under his com- 
 mand, and is now in the possession of his grandson, 
 Lord Archer. I am indebted for this information 
 to my respectable and ingenious friend Mr. Barring- 
 ton. 
 
 " As the Mexican paintings are the most curious 
 monument extant of the earliest mode of writing, it 
 will not be improper to give some account of the 
 means by which they were preserved from the general 
 wreck of every work of art in America, and commu- 
 nicated to the public. For the most early and com- 
 plete collection of these published by Purchas, we 
 are indebted to the attention of that curious inquirer, 
 Hakluyt. 
 
 u Don Antonio Mendoza, viceroy of New Spain, 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 155 
 
 having deemed those paintings a proper present for 
 Charles V., the ship in which they were sent to 
 Spain was taken by a French cruiser, and they came 
 into the possession of Thevet, the King's geographer, 
 who, having travelled himself into the New World, 
 and described one of its provinces, was a curious 
 observer of whatever tended to illustrate the man- 
 ners of the Americans. 
 
 " On his death they were purchased by Hakluyt, at 
 that time chaplain of the English ambassador to 
 the French court ; and being left by him to Purchas, 
 were published at the desire of the learned anti- 
 quary Sir Henry Spelman. They were translated 
 from English into French by Melchizedeck Thevenot, 
 and published in his collection of voyages, A.D. 1683. 
 
 " The second specimen of Mexican picture-writing 
 was published by Dr. Francis Gemelli Carreri, in 
 two copper-plates. The first is a map, or represen- 
 tation of the progress of the ancient Mexicans* on 
 their first arrival in the country, and of the various 
 stations in which they settled, before they founded 
 the capital of their empire in the lake of Mexico. 
 The second is a chronological wheel, or circle, repre- 
 senting the manner in which they computed and 
 marked their cycle of fifty -two years. He received 
 both from Don Carlos de Siguenza y Congorra, a 
 diligent collector of ancient Mexican documents. 
 
 " But as it seems now to be a received opinion 
 (founded, as far as I know, on no good evidence) 
 that Carreri was never out of Italy, and that his 
 famous Giro del Mundo is an account of a fictitious 
 voyage, 1 have not mentioned these paintings in the 
 * Moses and his followers, from Japau. J. V. Gr. 
 
156 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 text. They have, however, manifestly the appear- 
 ance of being Mexican productions, and are allowed 
 to be so by Boturini, who was well qualified to deter- 
 mine whether they were genuine or supposititious. 
 Mr. Clavigero likewise admits them to be genuine 
 paintings of the ancient Mexicans. To me they 
 always appeared to be so, though, from my desire 
 to rest no part of my narrative upon questionable 
 authority, I did not refer to them. 
 
 " The style of painting in the former is consider- 
 ably more perfect than any other specimen of Mexi- 
 can design ; but as the original is said to have been 
 much defaced by time, I suspect that it has been 
 improved by some touches from the hand of an Euro- 
 pean artist. The chronological wheel is a just deline- 
 ation of the Mexican mode of computing time, as 
 described by Acosta. It seems to resemble one 
 which that learned Jesuit had seen ; and if it be ad- 
 mitted as a genuine monument, it proves that the 
 Mexicans had artificial or arbitrary characters, which 
 represented several things besides numbers. Each 
 month is there represented by a symbol expressive 
 of some work or rite peculiar to it. 
 
 "The third specimen of Mexican painting was 
 discovered by another Italian. In 1736, Lorenzo 
 Boturini Benaduci set out for New Spain, and was 
 led by several incidents to study the language of the 
 Mexicans, and to collect the remains of their his- 
 torical monuments. He persisted nine years in his 
 researches, with the enthusiasm of a projector and 
 the patience of an antiquary. 
 
 "In 1746 he published, at Madrid, Ida de una Nueva 
 Historia General de la America Septentrional, con- 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 157 
 
 taining an account of the result of his inquiries ; and 
 he added to it a catalogue of his American historical 
 Museum, arranged under thirty-six different heads. 
 His idea of a New History appears to me the work 
 of a whimsical, credulous man. But his catalogue 
 of Mexican maps, paintings, tribute- rolls, calendars, 
 &c., is much larger than one could have expected. 
 Unfortunately a ship, in which he had sent a con- 
 siderable part of them to Europe, was taken by an 
 English privateer during the war between Great 
 Britain and Spain, which commenced in the year 
 1739 ; and it is probable that they perished by falling 
 into the hands of ignorant captors. 
 
 " Boturini himself incurred the displeasure of the 
 Spanish court, and died in an hospital in Madrid. 
 The history, of which the Idea, $<?., was only a pros- 
 pectus, was never published. The remainder of his 
 Museum seems to have been dispersed. Some part 
 of it came into the possession of the present Arch- 
 bishop of Toledo, when he was primate of New 
 Spain ; and he published from it that curious tribute- 
 roll which I have mentioned. 
 
 " The only other collection of Mexican paintings, 
 as far as I can learn, is in the Imperial Library at 
 Vienna. By order of their imperial majesties, I have 
 obtained such a specimen of these as I desired, in 
 eight paintings made with so much fidelity that I 
 am informed the copies could hardly be distinguished 
 from the originals. According to a note in this 
 Codex Mexicanus, it appears to have been a present 
 from Emanuel, King of Portugal, to Pope Clement 
 VII., who died A.D. 1533. After passing through 
 the hands of several illustrious proprietors, it fell 
 
158 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 into those of Cardinal of Saxe-Eisenach, who pre- 
 sented it to the Emperor Leopold. These paintings 
 are manifestly Mexican, but they are in a style very 
 different from any of the former. An engraving 
 has been made of one of them. Were it an object of 
 sufficient importance, it might, perhaps, be possible, 
 by recourse to the plates of Purchas, and the Arch- 
 bishop of Toledo, as a key, to form plausible con- 
 jectures concerning the meaning of this picture. 
 Many of the figures are evidently similar. The tar- 
 gets and darts, are almost in the same form with 
 those published by Purchas. The figures of temples, 
 nearly resemble those in Purchas and in Loren- 
 zana. A bale of mantles, or cotton cloths, is also 
 shown, the figure of which occurs almost in every plate 
 of "Purchas and Lorenzana ; and there appear to be 
 Mexican captains in their war-dress, the fantastic 
 ornaments of which resemble the figures in Purchas. 
 I should suppose this picture to be a tribute-roll, 
 as the mode of noting numbers occurs frequently. 
 
 " According to Boturini the mode of computation 
 by the number of knots was known to the Mexicans 
 as well as to the Peruvians, and the manner in 
 which the number of units is represented in the 
 Mexican paintings in my possession seems to confirm 
 this opinion. They plainly resemble a string of 
 knots on a cord or slender rope. 
 
 " Since I published the former edition, Mr. Waddi- 
 love, who is still pleased to continue his friendly 
 attention to procure me information, has discovered, 
 in the library of the Escurial, a volume in folio, con- 
 sisting of forty sheets of a kind of paste-board, 
 each the size of a common sheet of writing-paper, 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 159 
 
 with great variety of uncouth and whimsical figures 
 of Mexican painting, in very fresh colours, and with 
 an explanation in Spanish to most of them. The 
 first twenty-two sheets are the signs of the months, 
 days, &c. About the middle of each sheet are two 
 or more large figures for the month, surrounded by 
 the signs of the days. The last eighteen sheets are 
 not so filled with figures. They seem to be signs of 
 deities, and images of various objects. 
 
 " According to this Calendar in the Escurial, the 
 Mexican year contained 286 days, divided into 22 
 months of 13 days. Each day is represented by a 
 different sign, taken from some natural object, a 
 serpent, a dog, a lizard, a reed, a house, &c. The 
 signs of days in the Calendar of the Escurial are 
 precisely the same with those mentioned by Boturini, 
 Idea, fyc., p. 45. 
 
 " But, if we may give credit to that author, the 
 Mexican year contained 360 days, divided into 18 
 months of 20 days. The order of days in every 
 month was computed, according to him, first by 
 what he calls a tridecenary progression of days from 
 one to thirteen, in the same manner as in the Calen- 
 dar of the Escurial, and then by a septenary progres- 
 sion of days from one to seven, making in all twenty. 
 In this Calendar not only the signs which distinguish 
 each day, but the qualities supposed to be peculiar 
 to each month, are marked. 
 
 " The paste-board, or whatever substance it may 
 be on which the Calendar in the Escurial is painted, 
 seems, by Mr. Waddilove's description of it, to 
 resemble nearly that in the Imperial Library in 
 Vienna. In several particulars the figures bear some 
 
160 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 likeness to those in the plate which I have pub- 
 lished. The figures . . . which induced me 
 to conjecture that this painting might be a tribute - 
 roll similar to those published by Purchas and the 
 Archbishop of Toledo, Mr. Waddilove supposed to 
 be signs of days; and I have such confidence in the 
 accuracy of his observations as to conclude his opinion 
 to be well founded. 
 
 " It appears, from the characters in which the 
 explanations of the figures are written, that this 
 curious monument of Mexican art had been obtained 
 soon after the conquest of the Empire. It is singular 
 that it should never have been mentioned by any 
 Spanish author." 
 
 The following are the various modes in which the 
 Mexicans contributed towards the support of govern- 
 ment, modes resembling the revenue system of Egypt 
 in ancient times. Some persons of the first order 
 were exempted from payment of tribute, but at the 
 same time were bound to personal service in war, 
 and to follow the banner of their sovereign with 
 their vassals. The immediate vassals of the crown 
 not only contributed by personal military service, 
 but also paid a certain proportion of the produce of 
 their lands in kind. Those who held offices of honour 
 or trust paid a certain share of the emoluments 
 derived therefrom. 
 
 Each "association" cultivated some part of the 
 common field allotted to it, for the behoof of the 
 crown, and deposited the produce in the royal 
 granaries. Some part of whatever was brought to 
 the public markets, whether fruits of the earth or 
 the various productions of artists and manufacturers, 
 
MISSION OF MOSES IN THE WEST. 161 
 
 was demanded for the public use, and the merchants 
 who paid this tax were exempted from every other. 
 The peasants were bound to cultivate certain dis- 
 tricts in every province, which may be considered 
 as crown lands, and brought the increase into public 
 storehouses. 
 
 Thus the sovereign received some part of what- 
 ever was useful or valuable in the country, whether 
 it was the natural production of the soil, or the result 
 of the industry of the people. Yet what each con- 
 tributed towards the support of government was 
 inconsiderable, the value of it in money being not 
 more than about eighteen-pence or two shillings per 
 head. 
 
 11 
 
162 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 
 
 THE storehouses or granaries now in use in Mexico, 
 Peru, and other empires, are not the Pyramids 
 which were built and used in the time of Joseph 
 and Moses. A recent traveller gives the following 
 description of a modern granary situated near Can- 
 ton, in China: 
 
 " Here we saw a large magazine for grain; it was a 
 quadrangular building about 350 feet each way, lined 
 on the outside with plank, and on the whole appeared 
 well adapted for the intended purpose. Such depots 
 for corn, they (the Chinese) * tell us, are very common 
 everywhere, yet, except in this instance, they have 
 hitherto escaped our notice." 
 
 From what the same traveller says about some 
 remarkable rocks that he saw in China, there appears 
 to be every likelihood of finding pyramids in that 
 country which, built by Moses and his followers 
 during their sojourn there, still remain unopened 
 after all these ages, even by the present generation 
 of the Chinese, who conquered the country from the 
 colonists left in the empire by the Law-giver. These 
 solitary rocks were situated in plains surrounded by 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 163 
 
 corn-fields, similar to the situation and position of 
 the Pyramids of Egypt and Mexico. The traveller 
 says : 
 
 " In the course of the day we passed by one town 
 and three villages (proceeding towards Canton from 
 the south), likewise several remarkable rocks, nearly 
 perpendicular on all sides, and about two hundred 
 feet high, perfectly isolated, and unconnected with 
 any elevated ground whatsoever ; besides, the circum- 
 jacent country is low, level, alluvial soil, well culti- 
 vated. 
 
 " All these circumstances considered, it is rather 
 difficult to account for the existence of such a phe- 
 nomenon as these solitary rocks, so remote, too, 
 from any mountain, unless, perhaps, those prodigious 
 masses of solid stone have been, at some very remote 
 period of time, each the nucleus of a hill, in which 
 case they must have been below the surface of the 
 soil, which, being gradually washed down and carried 
 away by the floods, these rocks became denuded, and 
 left exposed in their present situation. 
 
 " Another conjecture may be offered on this sub- 
 ject, that probably they have been placed, as now 
 seen, by the operation of the same causes that effected 
 the genera] deluge, when the globe suffered such 
 dreadful disruptions and convulsions as, according 
 to the Mosaic relation, to shake the very pillars of 
 the earth, and to break up the fountains of the great 
 deep ; the truth of this will appear obvious when we 
 consider the nature of that powerful agent which 
 occasioned this memorable catastrophe/'* 
 
 The Pyramids of Mexico are termed by the learned 
 '' Voyages and Travels, vol. vi. 
 
 11 * 
 
164 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Dr. Robinson temples and mounds of earth; and 
 the .Pyramids of Egypt have been mentioned by 
 Bruce and other travellers as natural rocks and 
 mounds. So that it is not extraordinary that a ship- 
 wrecked seaman, travelling on foot along the coast of 
 China towards Canton, should call these unexplored 
 pyramids solitary rocks. There are such mounds or 
 rocks in Ireland. Now that country was visited in 
 ancient times by the Phenicians, who were originally a 
 colony of Egyptians, and who must have wit- 
 nessed the construction, or perhaps even assisted 
 in the building of the Pyramids of Egypt, by com- 
 mand of Joseph, or Zaphnath-paaneah ; they also 
 assisted King Solomon in building the Temple in 
 Jerusalem. These Phenicians, then, built pyramids 
 in Ireland, which, though a fertile island, has been 
 subject to frequent visitations of famine. The learned 
 traveller Kohl speaks of these erections, in his work 
 on Ireland, as follows : 
 
 " The Moate of Lisserdowling is a round conical 
 hill, about forty feet high, and almost five hundred 
 feet in circumference. It stands in a plain, and is 
 surrounded by corn-fields, and, being planted with 
 trees and white-thorn bushes, presents a stately 
 object on the naked level. On the summit the 
 Moate was flat, with an indentation in the middle, 
 leaving a few stones bare, that seemed to form part 
 of some masonry concealed under the turf, by which 
 the whole of the artificial hill was covered. 
 
 " The popular tradition, I was told, assigned the 
 moat as a dwelling-place to an ancient Irish chief of 
 the name of Naghten O'Donnell, and a small by-road 
 in the neighbourhood is still called, after him, Nagh- 
 
GRANARIES OP THE ANCIENT WORLD. 165 
 
 ten's Lane. The hill stands in high repute through- 
 out the country, and is a favourite resort on fine 
 afternoons, when hundreds may be seen sitting and 
 lying on its sides ; but not one of these visitors 
 remains after dark, when the Moate of Lisserdowling, 
 and the lane leading to it, are abandoned to the 
 fairies, or 'good people/ as they are called in Ireland. 
 Nor will anyone touch a stone or a stick on the hill, 
 ' unless they have had a dream/ as my farmer 
 expressed himself, ' and have had a commission from 
 the good people.' 
 
 " I observed on the side of the mount the stump 
 of an old thorn-bush. My guide informed me that 
 the bush itself had been blown down one windy 
 night, many years ago, and had been left to rot on 
 the ground where it fell, no one daring to touch it, 
 though in general the poor people are ready enough 
 to appropriate to themselves anything burnable that 
 they may find by the wayside. Young trees they 
 will steal with very little remorse, but wood growing 
 on one of these fairy mounts is almost always secure 
 from their depredations. 
 
 " On the following day I visited a similar hill, the 
 Moate-o'-Ward, which was likewise covered with 
 white thorns, and in the sequel I met with great 
 numbers of these artificial hillocks, of which Ireland 
 contains many more than England or Scotland. The 
 people call them moats, a word used in English 
 to designate the ditch of a fortress. In Irish they 
 are called ' raths,' a word bearing precisely the 
 same signification. They are also sometimes called 
 ' Dane's Mounts ' ; for in Ireland, as every art of 
 destruction is charitably set down to Cromwell's 
 
166 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KINO. 
 
 account, so every erection of a remote date is 
 attributed to the Danes. 
 
 u The popular belief is quite unanimous, therefore, 
 in giving the Danes the credit of having erected these 
 tumuli, as fortresses whence they might hold the 
 country in subjection ; and when the Danes had 
 been expelled, an Irish chief here and there chose 
 the deserted fastness for his dwelling-place. The 
 learned are not quite so unanimous in their views 
 as to the origin of these erections. Some go with the 
 stream, and set them down to Danish account ; others 
 believe the hillocks to be of a much more ancient 
 date, and to have formed the strongholds of the 
 ancient native kings. In the north of Ireland is a 
 mound of enormous size, said to have been the seat 
 of the kings of Ulster. 
 
 " Probably this earthy architecture, which appears 
 to have been so widely diffused over Ireland, was the 
 work of different ages, of various races, and had 
 more objects than one in view. Nearly all the nations 
 of Europe, in the infancy of their civilization, seem 
 to have delighted in the erection of these artificial 
 hills. The whole of Southern Russia is full of them, 
 and we meet with them in Hungary, Turkey, Scandi- 
 navia, and Denmark, as well as in England and 
 Ireland; but nowhere in such numbers as in Ireland, 
 whence we may conclude that the ancient Irish must 
 have built many of their raths long before the Danes 
 arrived among them. 
 
 "It is also probable that they were erected with 
 different objects in view. Some, we know, were 
 intended as boundary marks, and some, we know, 
 were raised over the remains of distinguished heroes 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 167 
 
 and chiefs. From some it was customary for the 
 law-givers and judges to announce their decisions 
 to the assembled multitude, and on others kings 
 were anointed and crowned. The Druids required 
 sacred hills to offer their sacrifices on, and where a 
 natural hill was not to be had an artificial one, no 
 doubt, was often formed. 
 
 " Others, again, may have been intended as 
 fortresses on which the people might seek refuge 
 from an enemy. Many, no doubt, remain that are 
 quite enigmatical. Several, when opened, are found 
 to contain passages and cells, of which it is difficult 
 to guess what use they were intended for. They are 
 too small for storehouses, and can scarcely have 
 served as tombs, or bones and other remains would 
 have been found there. 
 
 " Lisserdowling, a high pyramid surrounded by 
 a low rampart and ditch, is more likely, in my 
 opinion, to have been erected as a religious monu- 
 ment than as a fortress. Had it been intended for a 
 fortress, why should so much labour have been 
 expended in giving it a conical form, and why not 
 have bestowed more pains on the circumvallation. 
 As a fortress it would have been the strangest and 
 most ineligible that could have been built. The 
 space on the summit would scarcely afford room for 
 two huts, and when the ramparts had once been 
 stormed by the enemy, the defenders would have 
 been at the greatest disadvantage on the sides of 
 the cone. 
 
 "Probably the circumvallation has led to the 
 belief that this, and many other turnuli, were in- 
 tended for fortresses ; but Stonehenge, which nobody 
 
168 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 ever took to be a fortress, is also surrounded by ram- 
 part and ditch. The circumvallation may have been 
 intended simply to mark the boundary of the holy 
 place, and to cut off all connection with the profane 
 part of the world." 
 
 These ruins which Mr. Kohl has described, and 
 respecting which he has given his opinion, are simply 
 the remains of ancient granaries or pyramids, erected 
 by the Phenicians, who left them standing when 
 they returned to their own country. After the 
 departure of these Phenicians, Ireland was visited by 
 the Moors, who were masters of Spain and Portugal. 
 These Moors coming from the coast of Africa, oppo- 
 site Spain, were a colony formerly from the heart of 
 Negroland, whence they reached the coast by way of 
 the great desert called the Sahara, and joined their 
 cuuntrymen who had already settled in the new 
 empire called Mauritana, which comprised Morocco 
 and Tunis, &c., of our time. 
 
 These new visitors erected the round towers, in 
 which to stack corn, just as their predecessors had 
 constructed the Pyramids for a like purpose. There 
 are round granaries in Africa, constructed with 
 materials procurable in the place ; but in Ireland 
 they used stone instead, which was more durable, 
 although retaining the same form as in the prototypes. 
 The following is what Kohl says about the round 
 towers : 
 
 " On leaving Kilrush I entrusted my person and my 
 portmanteau to a small boat which I had engaged to 
 carry me over to Scattery Island, and thence to the coast 
 of Kerry. The morning was warm, and not a breath 
 of wind disturbed the surface of the water, but the 
 
GKANABIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 169 
 
 sun was completely concealed by a thick yellow fog, 
 which scarcely allowed us to see beyond the length 
 of our boat. Nevertheless, my boatman brought 
 me in safety to the little green island, which I was 
 about to visit for the sake of its interesting ruins, 
 and by the time we reached its shore the fog had 
 sufficiently dispersed to allow us to distinguish the 
 remains of its ' Seven Churches/ while the lofty 
 column of the round towers presented itself at first 
 as a dark line, arid then gradually broke with more 
 distinctness through the turbid atmosphere. 
 
 " These Round Towers are the most interesting 
 remains of antiquity that Ireland possesses. Like 
 most travellers in Ireland, I was soon infected with a 
 passion for round towers ; but as this passion is one 
 of which few of my friends in Germany are likely to 
 have a distinct idea, I believe that some introductory 
 remarks on these venerable buildings will not be 
 out of place here. 
 
 " These Kound Towers are built of large stones, 
 and when seen at a distance look rather like lofty 
 columns than towers, being from the base to 
 the top of nearly the same thickness. They are now, 
 indeed, by no means all of the same height, many 
 of them having fallen into ruins ; but those which 
 remain tolerably complete are all from 100 to 120 
 feet high, from forty to fifty in circumference, and 
 from thirteen to sixteen in diameter. At the base 
 the wall is always very thick and strong, but becomes 
 slighter towards the top. Within, the tower is hollow, 
 without any opening but a door, generally eight or 
 ten feet from the ground, and some very narrow 
 apertures or windows, mostly four in number, near 
 
170 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 the top.* These windows are usually turned towards 
 the four cardinal points of the compass. 
 
 " In all parts of Ireland these singular buildings 
 are found scattered about, all resembling each other 
 like the obelisks of Egypt. Sometimes round towers 
 are found in solitary islands, sometimes on the side 
 of a river, or a plain, or some secluded corner of a 
 valley. The whole number of them, according to 
 the map of Ireland published by the Society for the 
 Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, is, at present, 118 ; 
 of these fifteen are in a perfect state of preservation, 
 and of thirty- six little more than the foundation 
 remains. 
 
 " The general name of e Round Towers ' is very 
 little characteristic of these remarkable buildings, for 
 towers are seldom otherwise than round. Some 
 writers have called them 'pillar temples/ but this 
 name assigns to them a designation which it is by no 
 means certain that they bore. The characteristic 
 peculiarity of these towers consists in their resem- 
 blance to mighty pillars, and the most appropriate 
 name for them would, in my opinion, be ' pillar 
 towers/ 
 
 u In no part of Europe do we find any similar build- 
 ing of antiquity. In Scotland, it is said, two or three 
 pillar towers exist, and these, it may be inferred, 
 were reared by Irish colonists. In the far east only 
 we come to erections of the same character and dimen- 
 sion ; the first thing that a traveller is reminded ol 
 on seeing an Irish round tower, is a Turkish minaret. 
 
 * In the Pyramids these apertures are called by Egyptolo- 
 logists " air channels " ; they were for throwing the corn into 
 the body of the granary. J.V.G. 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 171 
 
 " No authentic records exist to guide us to a 
 knowledge of the time when these towers were built, 
 or of the use for which they were intended. Every- 
 thing proves that they have existed from a very 
 remote antiquity, and the most opposite conclusions 
 have been adopted with respect to the period and 
 object of their erection ; none of these hypotheses 
 carry conviction with them, but of many, at least, 
 the absurdity can be shown with little trouble. 
 
 " Some, for instance, have maintained that these 
 towers were built by the Danes ; but these sages 
 appear to have forgotten that round towers are found 
 in parts of the island where the Danes never set foot, 
 as, for instance, in Donegal and the remote counties 
 of Oonnaught. Besides, had these been Danish 
 erections, how came the Danes not to leave any of 
 them in England ? 
 
 " Popular tradition assigns them to the Phoeni- 
 cians, and learned antiquarians ought not too hastily 
 to reject popular tradition, for often the memory of 
 a people undergoes less corruption and change in the 
 course of a thousand years than do the records 
 preserved in books. There is nothing very impro- 
 bable in the hypothesis that these towers were built 
 by the Phoenicians, who are known to have visited 
 the island and to have exercised power there. 
 
 " Travellers have recently discovered in the 
 Persian province of Masanderan towers precisely 
 similar to those of Ireland, and in India erections 
 of a similar kind, dedicated to religious purposes, 
 have also been met with. This, taken in connection 
 with the shape of the Turkish minaret, makes it 
 extremely probable that the round towers have had 
 
172 THE STOREHOUSES Of THE KING. 
 
 an Oriental origin. Many have been staggered by 
 the great antiquity which such an hypothesis would 
 assign to the Irish towers, but they are buildings of 
 wonderful solidity, and there is nothing at all extra- 
 ordinary in the supposition that these stones may 
 have remained in their present position for some 
 thousands of years. Have we not even brick build- 
 ings of Roman erection, that are known to have been 
 built before the Christian era ? 
 
 " No less diversified have been the opinions 
 respecting the use for which the round towers 
 were intended, and on this subject some strangely 
 absurd doctrines have been advanced. Some people 
 have supposed them to have formed chains of tele- 
 graph stations spread out over the whole island ; but 
 the absurdity of this notion is sufficiently shown by 
 the position of some of the towers upon low ground, 
 in the corners of valleys, and on remote and solitary 
 islands, whence nothing could well be seen, and 
 nothing, therefore, made known. This opinion is, 
 nevertheless, still entertained by many. 
 
 " Others suppose the towers to have been for- 
 tresses, erected in the early ages of Christianity as 
 places of refuge, in case of danger, for the priests 
 and their church treasures. I can hardly think, 
 however, that any people could have selected such a 
 style of architecture for places of defence. The 
 defenders within would have had to stand upon each 
 other's heads, and their only means of annoying their 
 enemies would have been the four small openings at 
 the top, eighty or a hundred feet from the ground. 
 Besides, had the round towers been military places 
 of defence, they would probably have all been 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 173 
 
 destroyed in the course of the constant wars by 
 which the island has been afflicted, whereas the 
 round towers have evidently been preserved by the 
 people with great care, and have ever been looked 
 on by them with the greatest veneration. 
 
 " The notion that the round towers were built by 
 the early Christians as steeples to hang their bells in 
 is equally untenable, for, though they are frequently 
 found in close vicinity to the ruins of churches, yet 
 no kind of steeple could be worse constructed for 
 such a purpose, as the sound of the bells would 
 scarcely have been heard through the small apertures 
 at the top, except by those who had already as- 
 sembled around the tower. 
 
 " Many other opinions have been hazarded, but all 
 at variance with the popular tradition, which repre- 
 sents the round towers to have been the temples of 
 the old fire -worshippers from the East, who came 
 over with the Phoenicians. The poet Moore and 
 other Irish antiquarians are disposed to adopt this 
 tradition, the more so as the pyreas of the Grhebers, 
 according to the account of several travellers, bear 
 the closest similitude to the Irish towers, and 
 because the worship of fire is known to have been 
 at one time the prevailing religion of Ireland. The 
 dark interiors of these towers have been well calcu- 
 lated to show the sacred fire preserved there to the 
 greatest advantage, and the height of the en trance - 
 door from the ground would be explained by the 
 sanctity of the place, to which only a few were 
 probably allowed to have access. 
 
 " The great height of the towers has been objected 
 to as entirely superfluous, supposing them to have been 
 
174 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 applied to such a use ; but it may have been cus- 
 tomary to place the sacred fire in an elevated position, 
 as an additional mark of respect, and then the towers 
 may have answered more purposes than one ; from 
 the windows at the top signals may have been made 
 to summon the faithful to prayer, or the apertures 
 may have been used for astronomical observations, 
 intended to fix the time of the religious feasts. 
 
 " Christian emblems have been discovered in some 
 of these towers. On the summit of that near Swords, 
 in the county of Dublin, is a small stone cross, and 
 in others even representations of the Virgin have 
 been found ; but these, there cannot be a doubt, are 
 of modern addition. That churches and cemeteries 
 should so often be found in the vicinity of these 
 towers is nothing surprising, for a building that has 
 once become sacred in the eyes of a people, generally 
 retains a portion of its sanctity, even though the 
 original religion may be utterly swept away. Most 
 of the early Christian churches were erected on the 
 foundations of heathen temples, and a large portion 
 of the Turkish mosques were formerly Christian 
 churches. 
 
 " Generally, where in the vicinity of a round 
 tower there occur the ruins of churches, these are 
 in number seven. This has been explained by sup- 
 posing that, previously to the appearance of St. 
 Patrick, Christianity but not Roman Catholic 
 Christianity had been introduced into Ireland. 
 This ante-patrician Christianity is said to have 
 been introduced by the Apostle James, who first 
 preached the gospel in Ireland, and established the 
 Eastern Church there, with the rites of the Eastern 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 175 
 
 (Ecumenic Synods ; and the frequent appearance of 
 seven churches close to each other is accounted for 
 as a reference to the seven celebrated churches of 
 the East. 
 
 " In this hypothesis, though stoutly denied by the 
 Roman Catholics, there is nothing improbable, and, 
 if true, it affords another remarkable proof of the 
 early connection between Ireland and the East. In 
 no other Christian land in Europe do we constantly 
 find the ruins of ancient churches in groups of 
 seven. 
 
 " We effected a landing on Scattery Island, called 
 in ancient times Inniscattery, and at present occu- 
 pied by a few tenants of a Mr. M'Kean, who graze 
 their cattle there. * It is a very old ancient place,' 
 said one of the boatmen, as he was carrying me 
 through the water on his shoulders, for we had come 
 to a landing-place where the tide had left one foot 
 of water over a large extent of coast. This pleonasm 
 of ' old ancient ' might be applied to many parts of 
 Ireland, where old and older ruins are constantly 
 found in close contiguity. 
 
 " In general, where there are seven churches, in 
 Ireland, some ancient saint is named as having lived 
 and died there, and as having belonged to the first 
 preachers of Christianity in the country. At Scattery 
 it is Saint Senanus, whose , grave is still shown amid 
 one of the ruins, and whose fame has been extended 
 far beyond his native isle by one of Moore's melo- 
 dies. These ancient ruins, however, have many 
 graves of a more modern date ; for bodies are still 
 brought over from the mainland to be interred at 
 Scattery. On the occasion of such a funeral, one 
 
176 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 boat serves generally as a hearse, and the mourners 
 follow in other boats. 
 
 " I saw many tomb-stones only a few years old, 
 with new inscriptions, from which the gilding had 
 scarcely begun to fade, and their effect upon the 
 solitary and remote island was peculiar and by no 
 means unpleasing. Among them were the tombs of 
 several captains of ships, and it would have been 
 difficult to suggest a more appropriate place of 
 interment for such men than this little island 
 cemetery at the mouth of a great river, with the 
 wide ocean rolling in front. Indeed, there is no 
 other country in Europe where there are such inte- 
 resting cemeteries, or such picturesque tombs, as in 
 Ireland, partly on account of the abundance of ivy 
 with which they are hung, and partly on account of 
 the practice that still prevails of burying the dead 
 among ruins. 
 
 " Of some of the seven churches on Scattery isle, 
 scarcely a trace remained ; but three of them were 
 in tolerable preservation. Their walls, covered with 
 ivy, remained, and into the wall of one of them, that 
 nearest the round tower, a stone strangely sculptured 
 into the form of a human face had been introduced. 
 Strange to say, it has completely the stiff, mask -like 
 features and projecting ears of the Egyptian statue, 
 whence I conclude it must have belonged originally 
 to some other building. On the opposite wall is a 
 stone with evident traces of an ancient inscription. 
 
 " The round tower stands a little to the side. 
 Although not perfect, it belongs to the most pictu- 
 resque in Ireland, for it has been struck by lightning, 
 and has received a split on one side from top to 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 177 
 
 bottom. On the south side it is covered completely 
 with mosses and creeping plants ; on the north and 
 west side it is bare, the heavy winds, as the sailors 
 told me, making all vegetation impossible there. 
 Lightning and vegetation are the worst enemies the 
 round towers have to contend with, and it is strange 
 that such active foes should not have been able to 
 overturn the whole of them in a space of two 
 thousand years. 
 
 " All the land upon the little island, except the 
 cemetery, is pasturage. A small battery has been 
 erected here to protect the mouth of the Shannon, 
 the entrance to which river is defended by no less 
 than six batteries and forts, while at the mouth of 
 the Thames there is not one. 
 
 " On leaving Inniscattery, to repair to the king- 
 dom of Kerry, we had work enough before us, for 
 the tide was against us, besides which we had to 
 contend with such a variety of currents, that the 
 boatmen required all their skill and experience to 
 carry their slight skiff in safety to the little port of 
 Tarbert, whither we were bound. The mouth of the 
 Shannon has rather the character of an arm of the 
 sea, but to consider it as such would be in violation 
 of the principles of Irish geography. 
 
 4C The waves, now of a very respectable size, 
 were rolling out towards the ocean ; but the fog 
 was completely gone, and we had the most beau- 
 tiful sunshine. With the exception of our own 
 little bark, which seemed to crest the waves like 
 a bird, neither ship nor boat was to be seen upon 
 the noble estuary, and, without passing a human 
 creature with whom we could have exchanged a 
 
 12 
 
178 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 salutation, we arrived at length in safety at our 
 destined harbour. 
 
 " There I learned, when it was too late, that 
 without any additional expenditure of time or 
 trouble, I might have effected a landing at Bally- 
 bunian, whose marine caverns, at the mouth of the 
 Shannon, are reckoned among the wonders of 
 Ireland. These caverns stretch more than a mile 
 from the sea into the land. Ireland, indeed, is 
 rich in remarkable caverns, many of which are but 
 little known to the scientific world/' 
 
 The original models from which the Round Towers 
 of Ireland were taken are still to be found in the 
 Soudan of Africa ; and the people whose ancestors 
 erected buildings after this fashion, as they migrated 
 from their native country to the seaboard, and crossed 
 over to Spain whence they visited Ireland are to 
 this day as savage in manners and customs as their 
 forefathers were before they left Africa. The fol- 
 lowing description of the round conical granaries, the 
 country where they are situated, and the builders of 
 them, is taken from a work called Egypt, the Soudan, 
 and Central Africa, by John Petherick, F.R.G.S., 
 Her Britannic Majesty's Consul for the Soudan : 
 
 u Those of my men who had wintered with the 
 Djour had procured from the negroes a large 
 quantity of tusks, the accumulation of several years' 
 hunting. Their journeys had extended to the con- 
 fines of the Rohl, in the east, and in the territory of 
 the Djour westwards beyond the large stream which, 
 on reference to the map, will be seen as the largest 
 feeder of the lake. 1 had discovered southwards they 
 had penetrated the D6r territory ; and as they had 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WOULD. 179 
 
 succeeded in gaming the good-will of the Dor 
 chief Djau, I despatched a party to invite him to 
 meet me. 
 
 " The porters who had accompanied me from the 
 Raik, on learning my intention to proceed south 
 amongst tribes unknown to them, and dreaded in 
 consequence of the difference of weapons and savage 
 habits, refused to proceed ; and, consigning loads of 
 ivory to them, in charge of a detachment of my 
 Khartoumers, I sent them back to their own 
 country. Levying in their stead a party of Djour 
 for the transport of my stock in trade, I took the 
 advantage of a moonlight night to perform the 
 journey to the Dor to Fan- Djau (the country of 
 Djau), so named after my chief Djau, situated in 
 about six degrees north latitude. 
 
 "Our reception amongst them was most hos- 
 pitable, and in the vicinity of the chiefs huts we 
 were accommodated with strong wooden sheds, about 
 six feet high, upon which their corn, divested of its 
 reeds, was prettily stacked, consisting of different 
 kinds of dourra of different colours white, grey, and 
 red in separate batches. The stacks were formed 
 with much taste, the sides being perpendicular, 
 terminating in a cone. The precaution of raising 
 their stacks so high from the ground was to preserve 
 it from vermin and the white ants. 
 
 " The Dor surpass the Djour in industry, a proof 
 of which existed in their extensive fields and gran- 
 aries. Prior to the rainy season, their grain was 
 threshed and preserved in large cylindrical recep- 
 tacles, constructed of reeds and clay, from twelve to 
 fifteen feet in diameter, and four feet in height, sup- 
 
 12 * ' 
 
180 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 ported upon a strong wood framework some four feet 
 from the ground. To preserve its contents from the 
 rain, it was covered by a large thatched framework, 
 not unlike an extinguisher in shape, and was so light 
 in substance, that when the grain was required, one 
 side of it could be lifted and supported by a pole, 
 and the granary entered.* 
 
 "Their huts were constructed of a beautiful 
 basket-work of cane. The perpendicular walls were 
 six feet high, and were surmounted with a pretty 
 cupola-shaped reed roof, topped with wood carvings 
 of birds. A wooden bedstead occupied its centre, 
 and an oval-shaped hole, two and a half feet high, 
 barely sufficient to admit a man in a stooping pos- 
 ture, formed the doorway. At night this was 
 barricaded with logs of wood laid horizontally upon 
 each other, between perpendicular posts. 
 
 " Cooking was carried on in a separate hut, and 
 in lieu of the stone-mill in use in the Soudan, a 
 large wooden mortar, the pestle some four or five 
 feet in length, by three inches diameter, served as 
 their flour-mill. Their food consisted principally of 
 a thick porridge, and a sauce flavoured with herbs 
 and red pepper; but beef, whenever they could 
 obtain* it by barter for grain with the Djour, or 
 meat from the chase, was preferred. Rats, mice, 
 and snakes were highly esteemed, and of these the 
 children were continually in search. Fowls were 
 reared to a great extent, but from some unaccount- 
 able superstition they were only considered proper 
 
 * In the Round Tower there is a door by which it can be 
 entered. J. V. G. 
 
GEANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 181 
 
 food for women : if eaten by men, it was a proof of 
 effeminacy. 
 
 " The Dor territories are more considerable than 
 any I had yet traversed ; and their language, the 
 nouns of which generally terminated in o or a, was 
 entirely different from any that I had heard. The 
 men were shorter in stature than the tall Dinka 
 Shillooks, but broader in the chest and stouter- 
 limbed. 
 
 " Total nudity was held in contempt by them, 
 although their covering was reduced to the smallest 
 possible amount ; and when the Djour entered their 
 village, the little hide ornament worn by them in 
 common with the Dinka tribes, as a mark of respect 
 was turned round to the front. 
 
 " Of a dark brown colour, they further differed 
 from the negroes hitherto described, in the preser- 
 vation of their teeth and the difference of their 
 weapons : these consisted of bows and arrows, 
 fearfully-barbed lances, and a variety of clubs. Some 
 resembled the mace of the Middle Ages, whilst 
 others, made of hard wood, were like the mushroom. 
 The edges were firm and sharp, and when employed 
 against an enemy would cleave the skull. The 
 points of their arrows, made of iron, are also nume- 
 rously barbed ; the workmanship, in a variety of 
 patterns, is admirable. 
 
 " The D6r perhaps excel the Djour in smithery ; 
 and, possessing no cattle, their valuables consist in 
 objects of iron, mostly in circular plates from nine 
 inches to one foot in diameter, and long ornamented 
 lance-like articles. For a certain number of these 
 they intermarry. 
 
182 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 " Goats and fowls are their only domestic animals ; 
 the former a short-legged and smooth-haired variety. 
 The coat is fine, and coloured frequently with large 
 round spots of black, yellow, or brown upon white : 
 they are not milked,, although, when taken to Khar- 
 toum and crossed with the native race, they become 
 excellent milkers. 
 
 "The women would be handsome were it not for a 
 disfiguration of the under lip, in which circular 
 pieces of wood are inserted, varying in size, according 
 to age, from a sixpence to a florin. The young women 
 are naked, but the married women wear large clusters 
 of green leaves in front and behind, which, attached 
 by a belt to the waist, reach to the ankles. Clean in 
 their habits, they are particular in the daily renewal 
 of their costume from the bush, the numerous ever- 
 greens and creeping plants affording them an abun- 
 dant material for that purpose. 
 
 "Their ears, necks, and waists are profusely 
 adorned with beads, and on their wrists they wear 
 numerous iron bracelets. The ankles are encumbered 
 with bright heavy iron rings, fully one inch thick; 
 and these tinkling together as they^dance produce a 
 peculiarly fascinating sound. 
 
 " In . the centre of the village is a large circus, 
 where, on a tree, their war-trophies, the skulls of the 
 slain, are suspended. Beneath it large tom-toms, 
 made of hollowed trunks of trees, well finished, and 
 strung with dressed buffalo-hides, were used only on 
 occasions of universal rejoicing, or to sound the alarm 
 in time of war. The sound could be heard miles 
 distant. At ordinary times smaller instruments of 
 the same kind were employed. This large circus was 
 
GKANARIES OF THE ANCIENT \VOKLD. 183 
 
 carefully swept and watered ; and under the shade of 
 the tree the men met during the day, and in the 
 evenings, more especially on moonlight nights, it was 
 the scene of great conviviality. 
 
 " The several approaches to it were narrow foot- 
 paths, and both sides were ornamented with rough 
 wooden posts, carved into semblances of human 
 figures, four feet apart ; the first were largest in size, 
 the others had on their heads wooden bowls. These 
 figures were said to represent the chief proceeding to 
 a festival, and followed by his retainers bearing 
 viands and man to the feast. 
 
 " The village was prettily situated at the foot of a 
 hill, around which were two or three other villages, 
 this forming the entire community of a large district. 
 From its summit a beautiful view of the surrounding 
 country was obtained. Surrounding the village, at a 
 moderate distance, were the unfenced gardens of the 
 villagers, in which cucurbits, vegetables, and seeds 
 were grown ; and beyond, to the eastward, was a large 
 plain of cultivated dourra fields ; southward, at about 
 one mile distant, a winding brook was to be seen, 
 bordered with superb trees and flourishing canes. 
 
 " The bush supplied a variety of game, consisting 
 of partridges, guinea-fowl, a large white boar, gazelles, 
 antelopes, and giraffes. Elephants and buffalo 1 did 
 not encounter, and I was told they only frequented 
 the locality during the rainy season. 
 
 " The Dor acknowledge no superior chief, and the 
 tribe is divided into separate communities ; and these, 
 although living, as in this instance, in close proximity, 
 look upon each other as almost separate tribes, holding 
 little or no communication. They live in a state of 
 
184 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 continual feud, attributable to encroachments on 
 hunting-grounds. Their battues consist in driving 
 the game into strong nets, which, suspended to the 
 trunks of trees at right angles, cover a space of 
 several miles. 
 
 " During my stay at Djau, a hunt of this descrip- 
 tion, in which the inhabitants of a village some miles 
 distant joined, took place, and, as usual, ended in a 
 quarrel. Sitting under my habitation at noon, several 
 boys returned to the village for extra weapons for 
 the use of their fathers. The alarm spread instantly 
 that a fight was taking place, and the women en masse 
 proceeded to the scene with yellings and shrieks in- 
 describable. Seizing my rifle, and accompanied by 
 four of my followers, curiosity to see a negro fight 
 tempted me to accompany them. 
 
 " After a stiff march of a couple of hours through 
 bush and glade, covered with waving grass reaching 
 nearly to our waists, the return of several boys 
 warned us of the proximity of the fight, and of their 
 fear of its turning against them the opposing party 
 being the most numerous. Many of the women 
 hurried back to their homes, to prepare, in case of 
 emergency, for flight and safety in the bush. For 
 such an occurrence, to a certain extent, they are 
 always prepared ; several parcels of grain, and provi- 
 sions neatly packed up in spherical forms, in leaves 
 surrounded by network, being generally kept ready 
 in every hut for a sudden start. 
 
 " Accelerating our pace, and climbing up a steep 
 hill, as we reached the summit and were proceeding 
 down a gentle slope, I came in contact with Djau 
 and his party in full retreat, and leaping like grey- 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 185 
 
 hounds over the low underwood and high grass. On 
 perceiving me they halted, and rent the air with 
 shouts of 6 The white chief! the white chief!' and I 
 was almost suffocated by the embraces of the chief. 
 My presence gave them courage to face the enemy 
 again ; a loud peculiar shrill whoop from the grey- 
 headed but still robust chief was the signal for attack, 
 and, bounding forward, they were soon out of sight. 
 To keep up with them would have been an impossi- 
 bility ; but, marching at the top of our pace, we 
 followed them as best we could. 
 
 " After a long march down a gentle declivity, at 
 the bottom of which was a beautiful glade, we again 
 came up with them, drawn up in line in pairs, some 
 yards apart from each other, within the confines of 
 the bush, not a sound indicating their presence. 
 Joining them, and inquiring what had become of the 
 enemy, the men whom I addressed silently pointed to 
 the bush on the opposite side of the glade, some 
 three hundred yards across. 
 
 " Notwithstanding my intention of being a mere 
 spectator, I now felt myself compromised in the 
 fight ; and although unwilling to shed blood, I could 
 not resist my aid to the friends who afforded me an 
 asylum amongst them. Marching accordingly into 
 the open with my force of four men, I resolved that 
 we would act as skirmishers on the side of our hosts, 
 who retained their position in the bush. 
 
 u We had proceeded about a third of the way 
 across the glade, when the enemy advanced out of 
 the wood and formed a long line of two or three 
 deep, on its confines opposite to us. I also drew up 
 my force, and for an instant we stood looking at each 
 
186 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 other. Although within range, at about two hun- 
 dred yards' distance, I did not like to fire upon them ; 
 but in preference continued advancing, thinking the 
 prestige of my tire-arms would be sufficient. I was 
 right. We had scarcely marched fifty yards, when a 
 general flight took place, and in an instant Djau and 
 his host, amounting to some three or four hundred 
 men, passed us in hot pursuit. 
 
 u After reflection on the rashness of exposing myself 
 with so few men to the hostility of some six hundred 
 negroes, and in self-congratulation on the effect my 
 appearance in the fight had produced, I awaited the 
 return of my hosts. In the course of an hour this 
 took place ; and as they advanced I shall never for- 
 get the impression they made upon me. A more 
 complete picture of savage life I could not have ima- 
 gined. A large host of naked negroes came trooping 
 on, grasping in their hands bow and arrow, lances 
 and clubs, with wild gesticulations and frightful yells 
 proclaiming their victory, whilst one displayed the 
 reeking head of a victim. 
 
 " I refused to join them in following up the defeat 
 of their enemies by a descent on their villages. With 
 some difficulty they were persuaded to be content 
 with the success already achieved that of having 
 beaten off a numerically superior force and return 
 to their homes. Their compliance was only obtained 
 by an actual refusal of further co-operation ; but in 
 the event of a renewed attack upon their villages, the 
 probability of which was suggested, I promised them 
 my willing support. 
 
 " We had not gone fifty paces, when I beheld the 
 form of a young man prostrate, apparently lifeless ; 
 
GRANARIES OF THE ANCIENT WORLD. 187 
 
 and seeing only a deep incision across his wrist, 
 nearly severing the hand from the arm, and a lance- 
 thrust that had penetrated the shoulder between the 
 muscle and the flesh, his open eyes suggested that 
 life might not be extinct. I felt his pulse, but it was 
 imperceptible. At the same time a negro with his 
 lance coolly severed the muscle, and extricated the 
 barbed projectile. I looked upon the man with dis- 
 gust ; but, with a laugh, taking the body by the 
 hand, he rolled it over on the chest, and then two 
 open lance-wounds between the shoulders plainly 
 showed the cause of death. 
 
 " On our way home the body was drawn by the 
 legs for a considerable distance, and finally carried 
 on the shoulders of some of the party to conceal the 
 trail. It was secreted in the bush in the hope of its 
 eluding the search of the enemy, leaving it to be 
 devoured by beasts of prey ; but the head, severed 
 from the body, was secured and destined, with four 
 others, to be suspended on the tree in the centre of 
 the village circus. 
 
 u At night great rejoicings took place, commencing 
 with a war-dance by the women, who, in pairs, 
 closely following each other to the sound of the tom- 
 tom, and chanting a war-song, moved in measured 
 steps round the tree. At each time, as the procession 
 approached the heads of the victims, a halt took place, 
 and insulting epithets addressed to the fallen were 
 followed by the clanking of their anklets and shrieks 
 of applause. Sickened with the exhibition, I retired 
 from the scene. 
 
 " The day following, after a night's conviviality, 
 the heads were secreted in the bush in order to 
 
188 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 bleach the skulls. Another feast celebrated their 
 suspension on the tree." 
 
 These are the descendants of the Moors who built 
 the Round Towers in Ireland, when they became 
 masters of Spain ! 
 
189 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 DEATH OF MOSES. 
 
 THE Law-giver, when he had firmly established the 
 two extensive empires of Mexico and Peru, had it in 
 his mind to found another kingdom in the north of 
 Mexico, which should include King George's Sound, 
 in the Pacific Ocean, and stretch across the continent 
 of North America till it reached the Atlantic Ocean. 
 
 This immense tract of country was inhabited by 
 savages, living like the wild animals by whom they 
 were surrounded. They knew not God, nor had 
 they any idea of religion, having no greater intelli- 
 gence than that possessed by the brute creation. It 
 was, however, the intention of Moses to visit these 
 people, to teach them the knowledge of civilised life, 
 and to impart to them the blessings of religion and 
 industry. 
 
 This, indeed, was the mission on which Moses was 
 sent over the different quarters of the habitable globe 
 by his God, who spoke to him on Mount Sinai, and 
 who took him away from the camp of the children of 
 Israel at the ford of the river Jordan, viz. that he 
 (Moses) might carry the glorious tidings of salvation 
 to nations that were living in ignorance and supersti- 
 
190 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 tion. He obeyed the sacred behest, and there are 
 ample proofs which attest the success of his mission 
 and labour of love. 
 
 The route he took is marked by signs of flourishing 
 empires, with religion, learning, and laws, as far as 
 the spot where the servant of God was killed by 
 savages the very people whom he came to reclaim. 
 He visited the coast of North America in a boat made 
 of copper, everything on board of which was made of 
 that metal. Of this the Indians are passionately 
 fond, and for the sake of it they killed the inspired 
 missionary. 
 
 But the sequel proves that they repented of their 
 wicked deed when it was too late. In the hope of 
 obtaining forgiveness from the murdered old man, 
 they paid him divine worship, and carved an image to 
 represent the visitant whom they so cruelly deprived 
 of life. The memory of this remarkable event was 
 handed down to posterity from generation to genera- 
 tion, even to the time when Captain Meares visited 
 that coast in his ship ; and the story was related to him 
 by one of the descendants of those who committed 
 the horrid crime. Captain Meares gives the following 
 narrative of what he heard : * 
 
 " For a long time the English thought the inhabi- 
 tants had no religious belief whatever. To the huge 
 mis-shapen images seen in their houses they addressed 
 no homage ; they had neither priests nor temples, nor 
 did they offer any sacrifices ; but an accidental cir- 
 cumstance led to the discovery ithat, though devoid 
 of all superstitious observances, and wholly ignorant 
 of the true God, they were not without a certain 
 * Meare, Voyages, vol. ii. pp. 70-71. 
 
DEATH OF MOSES. 191 
 
 species of mythology, including a belief of an exis- 
 tence after death. This discovery arose from our 
 inquiries on a very different subject. 
 
 " On expressing our wish to be informed by what 
 means they became acquainted with copper, and why 
 it was such a peculiar object of their admiration, a 
 son of Hannapa, one of the Nootkan chiefs, a youth 
 of uncommon sagacity, informed us of all he knew 
 on the subject; and we found, to our surprise, that 
 his story involved a little sketch of their religion. 
 When words were wanting he supplied the deficiency 
 by those expressive actions which nature or necessity 
 seems to communicate to people whose language is 
 imperfect ; and the young Nootkan conveyed his 
 ideas by signs so skilfully as to render them perfectly 
 intelligible. He related his story in the following 
 manner : 
 
 "He first placed a certain number of sticks on 
 the ground, at small distances from each other, to 
 which he gave separate names. Thus, he called the 
 first his father, and the next his grandfather : he 
 then took what remained and threw them all into con- 
 fusion together, as much as to say that they were the 
 general heap of his ancestors, whom he could not 
 individually reckon. 
 
 u He then, pointing to this bundle, said, when 
 they lived an old man entered tKe sound* in a copper 
 canoe, with copper paddles, and everything else in his 
 possession of the same metal ; that he paddled along 
 the shore, on which all the people were assembled to 
 contemplate so strange a sight, and that, having 
 thrown one of his copper paddles on shore, he himself 
 * Nootka Sound. J. V, G. 
 
192 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 landed. The extraordinary stranger then told the 
 natives that he came from the sky, to which the boy 
 pointed with his hand ; that their country would one 
 day be destroyed, when they would all be killed, and 
 rise again to live in the place from whence he came. 
 
 " Our young interpreter explained this circum- 
 stance of his narrative by lying down as if he were 
 dead, and then, rising up suddenly, he imitated the 
 action as if he were soaring through the air. He 
 continued to inform us that the people killed the old 
 man, and took his canoe, from which event they 
 derived their fondness for copper ; and he added that 
 the images in their houses were intended to represent 
 the form, and perpetuate the mission, of this super- 
 natural person who came from the sky." 
 
 Thus ended the glorious life of the man of God. 
 His death was as mysterious to his followers in 
 America, as was his disappearance and supposed death 
 to the Israelites in Asia. He was the first missionary 
 who carried the glad tidings of God's good- will to- 
 wards an erring world ; and he died the death of a 
 martyr at the hands of the very world that he came 
 to enlighten. 
 
 At the time of his death Moses must have been 
 very old, for he was already one hundred and twenty 
 years old when he left the Israelites. To arrive at 
 the exact age to which he attained, an acquaintance 
 with the chronicles of many kingdoms would be 
 necessary, in order to know the date at which he 
 arrived, and what length of time he sojourned, in 
 each. But as most of the empires which Moses 
 founded are now under the government of various 
 nations, who have wantonly destroyed every vestige 
 
DEATH OF MOSES. 193 
 
 of the history and traditions of their former kings, 
 this knowledge cannot be attained in this age of the 
 world. 
 
 When Moses commenced his missionary life he was 
 accompanied by his Ethiopian consort,* and a son, by 
 her, as there is evidence to prove in the painting at 
 Thebes, where there is a representation of the Ethio- 
 pian princess with a boy on her lap.f There also 
 went with him Zipporah and her two sons, Gershom 
 and Eliezer,J and their sons, and a large company 
 of Jews, Egyptians, and Ethiopians. || 
 
 The doctrine that Moses preached everywhere was 
 the same as that he wrote and left among the Jews. 
 It will, therefore, not be out of place to rehearse it 
 here, as he rehearsed it before the Israelites previous 
 to his departure from their midst: 
 
 a Give ear, ye heavens, and I will speak; and 
 hear, earth, the words of my mouth. My doctrine 
 shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the 
 dew, as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as 
 the showers upon the grass : Because I will publish 
 the name of the Lord : ascribe ye greatness unto 
 our God. He is the Rock, his work is perfect : for all 
 his ways are judgment : a God of truth and without 
 iniquity, just and right is he. 
 
 " They have corrupted themselves, their spot is not 
 the spot of his children. Do ye thus requite the 
 Lord, foolish people and unwise? Is not he thy 
 
 * Numbers, xii. 1. 
 
 f See Wilkinson, Manners and Customs of Hie Ancient Egyp- 
 tians, illustration facing p. 222. 
 J Exodus, xviii. 
 1 Chronicles, xxiii. 15-17. 
 || Exodus, xii. 37, 38. 
 
 13 
 
194 THE STOBEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 father that hath bought thee ? hath he not made 
 thee, and established thee ? 
 
 " Remember the days of old, consider the years of 
 many generations : ask thy father, and he will shew 
 thee; thy elders, and they will tell thee. When the 
 Most High divided to the nations the inheritance, 
 when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the 
 bounds of the people according to the number of the 
 children of Israel. For the Lord's portion is his 
 people ; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. He 
 found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling 
 wilderness ; he led him about, he instructed him, he 
 kept him as the apple of his eye. 
 
 " As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over 
 her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, 
 beareth them on her wings : so the Lord alone did 
 lead him, and there was no strange god with him. 
 He made him ride on the high places of the earth, 
 that he might eat the increase of the fields, and he 
 made him to suck honey out of the rock, and oil out 
 of the flinty rock ; butter of kine, and milk of sheep, 
 with fat of lambs, and rams of the breed of Bashan, 
 and goats, with the fat of kidneys of wheat ; and 
 thou didst drink the pure blood of the grape. 
 
 " But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked : thou art 
 waxed fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered 
 with fatness ; then he forsook God which made him, 
 and lightly esteemed the Rock of his salvation. They 
 provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with 
 abominations provoked they him to anger. They 
 sacrificed unto devils, not to God ; to gods whom 
 they knew not, to new gods that came newly up, 
 whom your fathers feared not. Of the Rock that 
 
DEATH OF MOSES. 195 
 
 begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast forgotten 
 God that formed thee. 
 
 " And when the Lord saw it, he abhorred them, 
 because of the provoking of his sons, and of his 
 daughters. And he said, I will hide my face from 
 them, I will see what their end shall be : for they 
 are a very fro ward generation, children in whom is 
 no faith. They have moved me to jealousy with 
 that which is not God ; they have provoked me to 
 anger with their vanities : and I will move them to 
 jealousy with those which are not a people ; I will 
 provoke them to anger with a foolish nation. For a 
 fire is kindled in mine anger, and shall burn unto 
 the lowest hell, and shall consume the earth with 
 her increase, and set on fire the foundations of the 
 mountains. 
 
 " I will heap mischiefs upon them ; I will spend 
 mine arrows upon them. They shall be burnt with 
 hunger, and devoured with burning heat, and with 
 bitter destruction : I will also send the teeth of 
 beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the 
 dust. The sword without, and terror within, shall 
 destroy both the young man and the virgin, the 
 suckling also with the man of gray hairs. 
 
 " I said, I would scatter them into corners, I 
 would make the remembrance of them to cease from 
 among men : Were it not that 1 feared the wrath of 
 the enemy, lest their adversaries should behave 
 themselves strangely, and lest they should say, Our 
 hand is high, and the Lord hath not done all this. 
 For they are a nation void of counsel, neither is there 
 any understanding in them. 
 
 " that they were wise, that they understood 
 
 13 * 
 
196 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 this, that they would consider their latter end ! How 
 should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thou- 
 sand to flight, except their Kock had sold them, and 
 the Lord had shut them up ? For their Rock is not 
 as our Rock, even our enemies themselves being 
 judges. For their vine is of the vine of Sodom, and 
 of the fields of Gomorrah : their grapes are grapes of 
 gall, their clusters are bitter. Their wine is the 
 poison of dragons, and the cruel venom of asps. Is 
 not this laid up in store with me, and sealed up 
 among my treasures ? 
 
 " To me belongeth vengeance, and recompence ; 
 their foot shall slide in due time : for the day of 
 their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall 
 come upon them make haste. For the Lord shall 
 judge his people, and repent himself for his servants, 
 when he seeth that their power is gone, and there is 
 none shut up or left. And he shall say, Where are 
 their gods, their rock in whom they trusted, which 
 did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine 
 of their drink offerings ? let them rise up and help 
 you, and be your protection. 
 
 " See now that I, even I, am he, and there is no 
 god with me : I kill, and I make alive ; I wound, 
 and I heal : neither is there any that can deliver out 
 of my hand. For I lift up my hand to heaven, and 
 say I live for ever. If I whet my glittering sword, 
 and mine hand take hold on judgment; I will render 
 vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them 
 that hate me. I will make mine arrows drunk 
 with blood, and my sword shall devour flesh: and 
 that with the blood of the slain and of the captives, 
 from the beginning of revenges upon the enemy. 
 
DEATH OF MOSES. 197 
 
 " Eejoice, ye nations, with his people : for he 
 will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render 
 vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merciful 
 unto his land, and to his people. 
 
 " And Moses came and spake all the words of this 
 song in the ears of the people, he, and Hoshea the 
 son of Nun. And Moses made an end of speaking 
 all these words to all Israel. 
 
 " And he said unto them, Set your hearts unto 
 all the words which I testify among you this day, 
 which ye shall command your children to observe to 
 do, all the words of this law. For it is not a vain 
 thing for you ; because it is your life : and through 
 this thing ye shall prolong your days in the land, 
 whither ye go over Jordan to possess it."* 
 
 * Deut. xxxii. v. 1 to 47. 
 
198 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 IT appears from the numerous ruins of Pyramids 
 (and Round Towers), that the ancients, such as 
 Zaphnath-paaneah and Moses the latter under a 
 great many different names in their wisdom and 
 forethought erected them as granaries, so that, not- 
 withstanding the various causes of famine, their 
 territories might be always well provisioned and 
 able to withstand the attack of the dire enemy. 
 
 The Famine Statistics of modern times show how 
 necessary those precautions were. If the Round 
 Towers of Ireland had still been used in the 
 Christian Era as granaries, and well stored with 
 corn, instead of being turned into towers for hanging 
 church bells in, how many precious lives would have 
 been saved during all those famines which devastated 
 that beautiful island ! 
 
 The following is a Chronological Table of Famines* 
 that visited Ireland within the Christian Era. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 10-15 
 76 
 
 A general fruitlessness, giving rise to 
 
 famine and great mortality. 
 Great scarcity. 
 
 Walford, On the Famines of the World: Past and Present. 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 199 
 
 A.D. 
 
 192 
 
 535 
 
 664 
 669 
 695-700 
 
 759 
 
 768 
 772 
 
 824-25 
 895-97 
 963-64 
 
 1047 
 1116 
 
 1153 
 1188 
 
 1200 
 1203 
 
 1227 
 1262 
 
 1271 
 1295 
 
 1302 
 1314 
 
 General scarcity ; bad harvest ; mortality 
 and emigration, a so that lands and 
 houses, territories and tribes, were 
 emptied." First notice of emigration. 
 
 Destruction of food and scarcity, lasted 
 four years. 
 
 Great famine. 
 
 Great scarcity ; and in following year. 
 
 Famine and pestilence during three years, 
 " so that men ate each other." 
 
 Great famine throughout the kingdom ; 
 and more or less for several years. 
 
 Famine and an earthquake. 
 
 Famine from drought. 
 
 Great dearth. 
 
 Famine from invasion of locusts. 
 
 An intolerable famine, " so that parents 
 sold their children for food." 
 
 Great famine and snow. 
 
 Great famine, " during which the people 
 
 even ate each other." 
 
 Great famine in Munster, and spread all 
 over Ireland. 
 
 Great scarcity of food in north of Ire- 
 land. 
 
 " A cold, foodless year." 
 
 A great famine, " so that priests ate flesh 
 in Lent." 
 
 A great famine throughout the country. 
 
 Great destruction of people from plague 
 and hunger. 
 
 Pestilence and famine in the whole of 
 Ireland. 
 
 Great dearth during this and the previous 
 and following years. 
 
 Famine. 
 
 Famine and various distempers. 
 
200 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1316 
 1317 
 
 1332 
 1339 
 1410 
 1433 
 1447 
 1491 
 
 1497 
 
 1522 
 1586 
 
 1588-89 
 1601-03 
 1650-51 
 
 1690 
 1727-29 
 
 1739-40 
 1765 
 
 1822 
 
 Great dearth. Eight captured Scots eaten 
 at siege of Carrickfergus. 
 
 A great famine throughout the country in 
 consequence of Bruce' s invasion. 
 
 A peck of wheat sold for 22 shillings. 
 
 A general famine. 
 
 " A great famine." 
 
 Famine of great severity. 
 
 Great famine in the Spring. 
 
 Such a famine that it was called, "The 
 Dismal Year." 
 
 " Intolerable famine throughout all Ireland 
 many perished." 
 
 A great famine. 
 
 Extreme famine consequent on the wars 
 of Desmond. Human flesh said to have 
 been eaten. 
 
 Great famine, " when one did eate another 
 for hunger." 
 
 Great scarcity and want. Cannibalism 
 again reported. 
 
 A famine throughout the country. Sieges 
 of Limerick and Gal way. 
 
 Famine and disease. 
 
 Corn very dear. " Many hundreds per- 
 ished . " E migration . 
 Potatoes destroyed by frost ; wheat 42 
 shillings per kilderkin. 
 
 Great scarcity ; distilling and exportation 
 of corn prohibited by Act of Parlia- 
 ment. 
 
 Dreadful famine, produced by failure of 
 potato crop. " While, however, the 
 agriculturists of the continent were 
 suffering from an abundance, a grievous 
 famine arose in Ireland, showing the 
 anomalies of her situation, resulting 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 201 
 
 A.D. 
 
 either from the staple food of her 
 population differing from that of sur- 
 rounding nations, or the limitation of 
 her commercial exchanges with her 
 neighbours. Her distresses from 
 scarcity were aggravated by the 
 agrarian outrages, originating in the 
 pressure of tythes and rack-rents on 
 the peasantry and small farmers. Several 
 of the ringleaders of these disorders were 
 apprehended by the civil and military 
 - power, and great numbers executed or 
 transported." Wade's Brit. Hist. 
 
 1831 Famine; Parliament granted 40,000 for 
 relief ; 74,410 subscriptions in Eng- 
 land. 
 
 1845 Famine; the Government expended 
 
 850,000 in relief of sufferers. 
 1846-47 Great potato famine ; Parliament ad- 
 vanced nearly 10,000,000 ; about 
 275,000 persons are supposed to have 
 perished. The famine in the whole 
 lasted over nearly six years ; the 
 population became reduced by about 
 2,500,000. The emigration to America 
 was 1,180,409, and 1,029,552 are said 
 to have died from starvation and pesti- 
 lence consequent upon it. This is 
 probably over- stated. It is further 
 said that about 25 per cent, of the 
 emigrants died within twelve months 
 of leaving. The Commerce and Navi- 
 gation Laws were repealed. 
 
 The above table shows how terribly the Irish 
 people have suffered from want of food, and how in 
 their hunger they have been compelled to have 
 
202 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 recourse to cannibalism in order to save themselves 
 from death by starvation. This sad picture should 
 be a lesson to fanatics like those who, in their mis- 
 directed zeal to serve their Master in heaven, 
 destroyed the granaries of the ancient people, mis- 
 taking them to be temples dedicated to heathen gods. 
 For, had the pyramids, which appear to have existed 
 in large numbers all over Ireland, been filled during 
 the years of plenty, and the grain kept in reserve 
 until the time of scarcity, there would then have 
 been sufficient food not only for the inhabitants of 
 Ireland, but also for the wants of the sister islands. 
 
 The following chronological table of the famines 
 that have devastated England, Scotland and Wales, 
 is taken from Walford's Famines of the World. It 
 presents a sad picture of human misery and wretched- 
 ness, which might have been prevented by wisdom 
 and forethought. 
 
 TABLE OF FAMINES IN ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, 
 AND WALES. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 54 
 104 
 107 
 119 
 
 151 
 160 
 173 
 228 
 238 
 259 
 272 
 
 England. Grievous famine. 
 England and Scotland, Famine. 
 Britain. From long rains. 
 
 " After a pillar of fire seen 
 
 several nights in the air." 
 Wales. Grievous. 
 England. Multitudes starved. 
 
 After severe frost and snow. 
 
 Scotland. "Thousands were starved." 
 
 " Most grievous." 
 
 Wales. Thousands were " pined to death." 
 Britain. People ate the bark of trees and 
 roots. 
 
RECOKD OF FAMINES. 
 
 203 
 
 A.D. 
 
 288 
 298 
 306 
 
 310 
 325 
 439 
 466 
 480 
 515 
 523 
 527 
 531 
 537 
 576 
 590 
 
 592 
 
 605 
 625 
 667 
 680 
 695-700 
 
 712 
 730 
 
 746 
 
 748 
 774 
 791 
 792 
 793 
 
 803 
 
 Britain. Famine all through. 
 
 Wales. After a comet. 
 
 Scotland. Thousands died ; most grievous 
 
 and fatal for four years. Short. 
 England. 40,000 perished. 
 Britain. Generally, severe famine. 
 
 After a comet. 
 
 " And bad fatal air." Short, 
 
 Scotland. After a comet. 
 Britain. ' * Most afflictive. " 
 Scotland. "Terrible." 
 North Wales. Famine. 
 South Wales. And a small plague. 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 also in Wales. 
 
 Dearth 
 " Fatal." 
 England. From a tempest that raised a 
 
 great flood. 
 Drought from 10th January to 
 
 September ; and locusts. 
 From heat and drought. 
 
 Grievous. 
 
 Grievous. 
 
 From three years' drought, 
 Famine and pestilence during 
 
 so that men ate eacl 
 
 Britain. 
 Scotland. 
 Britain. 
 England. 
 
 three years, 
 
 other." 
 
 Wales. Famine. 
 England, Wales and Scotland. Great 
 
 famine. 
 
 Wales. Dearth. 
 Scotland. Famine. 
 
 " With plague." 
 Wales. Grievous. 
 Scotland. Dearth. 
 England. " After many meteors " 
 
 in other parts of the world. 
 Scotland. "Terrible." 
 
 and 
 
204 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 822-23 
 
 836 
 
 856 
 863 
 872 
 887 
 890 
 900 
 931 
 936 
 
 954 
 
 962 
 969 
 
 975 
 976 
 
 988 
 989 
 
 1004 
 1005 
 
 1008 
 1012 
 
 1025 
 1031 
 
 England. " Thousands starve " ; also in 
 
 Scotland, according to Short. 
 Wales. " The ground covered with dead 
 
 bodies of men and beasts." Short. 
 Scotland. A four years' famine began. 
 Scotland. With a plague. 
 England. " From ugly locusts." 
 " Grievous two years." 
 
 Scotland. Great dearth. 
 England. Famine. 
 Wales. Famine. 
 
 Scotland. After a comet ; four years, 
 " till people began to devour one 
 another." Short. 
 England, Wales, and Scotland. Great 
 
 famine, which lasts four years. 
 England. Famine caused by frost. 
 
 "All grain burnt by the 
 
 winds." Short. 
 
 ,, Famine scoured the hills. 
 
 This was the "great famine," 
 
 mida hunger. John of Brompton. 
 From rains and barren land. 
 
 " Grievous, from a rainy winter; 
 
 bad spring; neither ploughing nor 
 sowing ; snowy harvest." 
 England. " Such a famine prevailed as 
 
 no man could remember." 
 " This year was the great 
 
 famine in England." Sweyn the 
 Dane quits in consequence. 
 Wales. Attended with plague. 
 England. Endless multitudes died of 
 famine. 
 
 From rains, and plague. 
 From great rains and locusts. 
 Short. 
 
 ii 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 205 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1042 
 
 1047 
 1047-48 
 
 1050 
 1053 
 1068 
 1069 
 
 England. About this time such a famine 
 came on that a sextarius of wheat, 
 which is usually a load for one 
 horse, sold for five solidi and more. 
 Henry of Huntingdon. Lasted 
 seven years. 
 ,, From snow and frost. 
 
 Scotland. Famine -extending over two 
 years. 
 
 England. Great famine and mortality ; 
 
 from barrenness of the land. 
 Famine after a comet ; lasted 
 
 two years. 
 Famine and plague after a 
 
 severe winter. 
 
 Normans desolated England, 
 
 and in the following year famine 
 spread over the northern counties 
 of England, " so that man, driven 
 by hunger, ate human, dog, and 
 horse flesh " ; some to sustain a 
 miserable life sold themselves for 
 slaves. All land lying " between 
 Durham and Yorke lay waste, 
 without inhabitants or people to till 
 the ground, for the space of nine 
 years, except only the territory of 
 St. John of Bewlake." (Beverley.) 
 " Divers other parts of his realm 
 were so wasted with his wars that, 
 for want both of husbandry and 
 habitation, a great dearth did ensue, 
 whereby many were forced to eat 
 horses, dogs, cats, rats, and other 
 loathsome and vile vermin ; yea, 
 some abstained not from the flesh 
 of men, This famine and desolation 
 
206 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1073 
 
 1086 
 
 1087 
 1093 
 1096 
 
 1099 
 1106 
 1111 
 
 1117 
 1121-22 
 1124 
 
 did specially rage in the north parts 
 of the realm." Harleian Miscellany, 
 III. p. 151. 
 
 England. Famine, followed by mortality 
 
 so fierce that " the living could take 
 
 no care of the sick, nor bury the 
 
 dead." Henry of Huntingdon. 
 
 A great murrain of animals, 
 
 and such intemperate weather that 
 
 many died of fever and famine. 
 
 Henry de Knyghton. Excessive 
 
 rains. Short. 
 
 Pestilence followed by famine ; 
 
 great suffering. 
 Great famine and mortality. 
 
 Stow. 
 
 " Heavy- timed hunger that 
 
 severely oppressed the earth." 
 Saxon Chronicle. " Summer rain, 
 tempests, and bad air." Short. 
 ,, Famine from rains and floods. 
 
 ,, From barren land ; then plague. 
 
 ,, Winter long and very severe; 
 
 great scarcity followed. 
 ,, From tempest, hail, and a year's 
 
 incessant rains. 
 " Great famine from long and 
 
 cruel frosts." 
 
 " Such a famine prevailed that 
 
 everywhere in cities, villages, and 
 cross-roads lifeless bodies lie un- 
 buried." 
 
 " By means of changing the coine 
 all things became very deere, whereof 
 an extreame famine did arise, and 
 afflict the multitude of the people, 
 even to death." Penkethman, 
 
RECORD OP FAMINES. 
 
 207 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1125 
 
 1126 
 
 1135-37 
 1141 
 
 1154 
 1175 
 
 1176 
 1183 
 
 1193-96 
 
 1203 
 1209 
 1224 
 
 1235 
 
 England. Great flood on St. Lawrence's 
 Day ; famine in consequence of 
 destruction of crops, &c. 
 " Incessant rains during the 
 
 summer, when followed in all Eng- 
 land a most unheard-of scarcity. A 
 sextarius of wheat sold for 20 
 shillings." 
 
 England. Great drought and famine. 
 Famine, said to have lasted 
 
 twelve years. Short. 
 ,, From rains, frost, tempest, 
 
 thunder, and lightning. 
 ,, Pestilence, followed by great 
 
 dearth. 
 
 Wales. A great famine and mortality. 
 
 England and Wales. A great famine 
 severely afflicted both England and 
 Wales. 
 
 England. Famine occasioned by inces- 
 
 sant rains. 
 
 The 
 
 common 
 
 people 
 
 (Vulgus pauperum) perished every- 
 where for lack of food ; and on the 
 footsteps of famine the fiercest pesti- 
 lence followed, in the form of an 
 acute fever." Walter Hemingford. 
 
 A great mortality and famine, 
 from long rains. 
 
 Famine from 
 and severe winter. 
 
 A very dry 
 seed-time, whence 
 famine. 
 
 Famine and plague ; 20,000 
 persons die in London ; people eat 
 horseflesh, bark of trees, grass, &c, 
 Short. 
 
 a rainy summer 
 
 winter and bad 
 followed a great 
 
208 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OP THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1239 
 1248 
 1252 
 
 1257 
 1258 
 
 1271 
 
 1286 
 
 England. Great famine, " people eat 
 their children. ' ' Short. 
 
 " By reason of embasing the 
 
 coin a great penury followed." 
 
 ,, No rain from Whitsuntide to 
 
 autumn ; no grass ; hence arose a 
 severe famine ; great mortality of 
 man and cattle ; dearness of grain 
 and scarcity of fruit. 
 
 The inundations of autumn 
 
 destroyed the grain and fruit, and 
 pestilence followed. 
 
 North winds in spring de- 
 
 stroyed vegetation ; food failed, 
 the preceding harvest having been 
 small, and innumerable multitudes 
 of poor people died. Fifty ship- 
 loads of wheat, barley, and bread 
 were procured from Germany ; but 
 citizens of London were forbidden 
 by proclamation against dealing in 
 same. " A great dearth followed 
 this wet year pest, for a quarter of 
 wheat was sold for 15 and 20 
 shillings, but the worst was in the 
 end ; there could be none found for 
 money when though many poor 
 people were constrained to eat barks 
 of . trees and horseflesh, but many 
 starved for want of food 20,000 
 (as it was said) in London." Pen- 
 kethman. 
 
 A violent tempest and inunda- 
 
 tion, followed by a severe famine in 
 the entire district of Canterbury. 
 
 Short speaks of a twenty- three 
 
 years' famine commencing this year. 
 
A.D. 
 
 1289 
 
 1294 
 1295 
 
 1297 
 1298 
 
 1302 
 1314 
 
 1316 
 
 1321 
 
 1335 
 
 1336 
 1341 
 
 RECORD OF FAMINES. 209 
 
 England. A tempest destroyed the seed, 
 
 and corn rose to a great price. 
 Severe famine ; many thou- 
 
 sands of the poor died. 
 No grain or fruits, " so that 
 
 the poor died of hunger." Camden. 
 Hail, great concussion of elements. 
 Short. 
 
 Scotland. "Calamitous" famine and 
 pestilence. 
 
 England. 26 Edward I. "A great 
 famine in England, chiefly want of 
 wine ; so that the same could 
 scarcely be had to minister the 
 communion in the churches." 
 Penkethman. 
 
 England and Scotland. Famine. 
 
 England. Grains spoiled by the rains. 
 Famine " so dreadful that the 
 people devoured the flesh of horses, 
 dogs, cats, and vermin." Parlia- 
 ment passed a measure limiting the 
 price of provisions. 
 
 Universal dearth, and such a 
 
 mortality, particularly of the poor, 
 followed, that the living could 
 scarcely bury the dead. Royal 
 proclamation : no more beer to be 
 made. 
 
 ,, Famine again ; this is regarded 
 
 by some writers as the last serious 
 famine in this country. 
 Famine occasioned by long 
 
 rains. 
 
 Scotland. Desolated by a famine. 
 
 England, Scotland. Great dearth in this 
 and following year. People ate 
 
 14 
 
210 
 
 THE STOEEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1353 
 1355 
 
 1358 
 
 1369 
 
 1390 
 1392 
 
 horses, dogs, cats, &c., to sustain 
 life. Holinshed. 
 England. Great famine. Rapin. 
 
 Great scarcity ; grain brought 
 
 from Ireland afforded much relief. 
 
 " A great dearth and pestilence 
 
 happened in England, which was 
 called the second pestilence." 
 Penkethman. 
 
 Great pestilence among men 
 
 and larger animals; followed by 
 inundations and extensive destruc- 
 tion of grain. Grain very dear. 
 
 ,, Great famine arising from 
 
 scarcity of money to buy food. 
 
 Great scarcity for two years ; 
 
 people ate unripe fruit, and suffered 
 greatly from " Flux." The Corpo- 
 ration of London advanced money 
 and corn to the poor at easy rates. 
 Stow. 
 
 Short attributes the famine of 
 these three years to the ic hoarding 
 of corn," 
 
 Penkethman gives further details 
 regarding the assistance rendered 
 by the Corporation of London, as 
 follows : " The Mayor and Citizens 
 of London took out of the Orphans 7 
 chest in their Guildhall, 2,000 marks 
 to buy corn and other victualls from 
 beyond the sea ; and the Aldermen 
 each of them layd out twenty pound 
 to the like purpose of buying corn ; 
 which was bestowed in divers places, 
 where the poore might buy at an 
 appointed price, and such as lacked 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 211 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1427 
 1429 
 1437-38 
 
 1438 
 
 1439 
 
 1440 
 
 money to pay doune, did put in 
 surity to pay in the yeare following : 
 in which yeare, when Harvest came, 
 the fields yielded plentifull increase, 
 and so the price of Corne began to 
 decrease," p. 68. 
 
 England. Famine from great rains. 
 
 Scotland. Dearth. 
 
 England. Wheat rose from its ordinary 
 price of 4s. to 4s. 6d. per quarter 
 to 26s. 8d. 
 
 Bread was made from fern- roots. 
 Stow. 
 
 Rains and tempests. Short. 
 " In the 17th yeere of Henry 
 
 the Sixt, by meanes of great 
 tempests, immeasurable windes and 
 raines, there arose such a scarcitie 
 that wheat was sold in some places 
 for 2 shillings 6 pence the bushell." 
 Penkethman. 
 
 (18 Hen. VI.). "Wheat was 
 sold at London for 3s. the bushell, 
 mault at 13s. the quarter, and oates 
 at 8d. the bushell, which caused 
 men to eat beanes, peas, and barley, 
 more than in an hundred years 
 before : wherefore Stephen Browne, 
 then maior, sent into Pruse 
 (Prussia), and caused to be brought 
 to London many ships laden with 
 rye, which did much good ; for 
 bread-corne was so scarce in Eng- 
 land that poor people made their 
 breade of feme rootes." Penketh- 
 man. 
 
 A scarcity. Scotland. A famine. 
 
 14 * 
 
212 
 
 THE STOEEH00SE8 OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1486 
 1491 
 1494 
 
 1521 
 
 1523 
 1527 
 
 1545 
 1549 
 1556-58 
 
 M 
 
 England. " Famine sore." 
 
 Considerable scarcity. 
 
 Great scarcity and high 
 prices. 
 
 Famine and mortality. " Wheat 
 sold in London for 20s. a quarter." 
 
 Severe famine. 
 
 (19 Hen. VIIL). " Such 
 scarcitie of bread was at London 
 and throughout England that many 
 dyed for want thereof. The King 
 sent to the Citie, of his owne pro- 
 vision, 600 quarters : the bread 
 carts then coming from Stratford 
 (where nearly all the bakings were, 
 probably on account of proximity to 
 Epping Forest) towards London, 
 were met at the Mile End by a 
 great number of citizens, so that 
 the maior and sheriffes were forced 
 to goe and rescue the same, and see 
 them brought to the markets ap- 
 pointed, wheat being then at 15s. 
 the quarter. But shortly after the 
 merchants of the Stiliard (Steelyard) 
 brought from Danske (Danzic) such 
 store of wheat and rye, that it was 
 better cheape at London than in 
 any other part of the Realme." 
 Penkethman. 
 
 A wonderful dearth and ex- 
 treme prices. 
 
 Famine from neglect of agri- 
 culture. 
 
 Famine from great rains, bad 
 and inconstant seasons ; heat and 
 long south winds. Short. 
 
 M 
 
REGOBD OF FAMINES. 213 
 
 A.D. | 
 
 1563 | London. Famine and pestilence, said to 
 have carried off 20,000 people. 
 
 1565 British Isles. Extended famine. 2,000,000 
 said to have been expended in im-^ 
 portation of grain. 
 
 1586 England. "In the 29th yeare of Queen 
 Elizabeth, about January, Her 
 Majesty observing the general 
 Dear the of Corne, and other Victual, 
 growne partly through the un season- 
 ablenesse of the year then passed, 
 and partly through the uncharitable 
 greediness of the Corne-masters, but 
 especially through the unlawful and 
 overmuch transporting of graine in 
 forreine parts ; by the advice of Her 
 most Hon. Privy Council, published 
 a Proclamation, and a Booke of 
 Orders, to be taken by the Justices 
 for reliefe of the Poore [commence- 
 ment of the poor law], notwith- 
 standing all which the excessive 
 prices of graine still encreased : so 
 that Wheat in meale, was sold at 
 London for 8s. the Bushel, and in 
 some other parts of the Kealme 
 above that price." Penkethman. 
 
 1594 Famine. During the siege of 
 
 Paris by Henry IV. this year, owing 
 to famine, bread which had been 
 sold, while any remained, for a crown 
 a-pound, was at last made from the 
 bones of the charnel-house of the 
 Holy Innocents. Hinault. 
 
 1595 (36 Elizabeth.) " By the late 
 
 Transportations of graine into for- 
 reine parts, the same was here 
 
214 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1630 
 1649 
 1649 
 
 1694-99 
 1700 
 
 grown of an excessive price, as in 
 some parts of this Realme, from 14s. 
 to 4 markes the quarter, and more, 
 as the Poore did feele ; and all 
 other things whatsoever were made 
 to sustain man, were likewise raysed, 
 without all conscience and reason. 
 For remedie whereof our Merchants 
 brought back from Danske (Danzic) 
 much rye and wheat, but passing 
 deere ; though not of the best, yet 
 serving the turn in such extremities. 
 Some 'Prentices and other young 
 people about the Citie of London, 
 being pinched of their Victuals, more 
 than they had beene accustomed, 
 tooke Butter from the market folkes 
 in South warke, paying but 3d. 
 where the owners would not afford 
 it under 5d. by the pound. For 
 which disorder the said young men 
 were punished on the 27th June, by 
 whipping, setting on the Pillorie, and 
 long imprisonment." Penkethman. 
 
 England. Dearth ; bread made of tur- 
 nips, &c. 
 
 Scotland and North of England. u From 
 rains and wars " ; also following year. 
 
 Lancashire. Occasioned by the ravages 
 of the armies ; and the plague fol- 
 lows it. Salmon's Chronological 
 Historian. 
 
 Scotland. Famine ; England, great dearth, 
 " from rains, colds, frosts, snows ; 
 all bad weathers." Short. 
 
 England. From rain and cold of previous 
 year. 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 215 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1709 
 1740-41 
 1741 
 
 1748 
 1766 
 
 1795 
 1801 
 
 1812 
 
 Scotland. From rain and cold ; also in 
 England. 
 
 England." "From frost, cold, exporting 
 and hoarding up corn." Short. 
 
 Scotland. From " terrible shake-winds 
 when corn was ready for reaping." 
 Short. 
 
 England. Extended famine. 
 
 Scotland . " The magistrates of Edinburgh 
 and Glasgow have put a stop to the 
 exportation of grain, tallow, and 
 butter, in their respective jurisdic- 
 tions ; a power which the magistrates 
 of London do not seem to possess.'* 
 Gentleman s Magazine, February. 
 
 England. Scarcity of food severely felt. 
 
 United Kingdom. Great scarcity ; flour 
 obtained from America ; Committees 
 of both Houses of Parliament were 
 appointed to inquire into means of 
 supplying food. 
 
 United Kingdom. Great scarcity in Eng- 
 land and Ireland. 
 
 To this list of heart-rending desolation caused by 
 famine, may be added many other cases which have 
 occurred more recently, and among them the appal- 
 ling famine in China a kingdom well provided with 
 granaries constructed by the ancient founder, Moses. 
 From the account given by a traveller, who mar- 
 velled at such solitary hills standing in plains sur- 
 rounded by fertile corn-fields, it may safely be 
 inferred that these Pyramids or Storehouses still 
 remain unopened, and, consequently, are stored with 
 the produce of the fields that surround them. So 
 
216 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 that had the Emperors of China been aware of the 
 existence of such treasure-houses in their extensive 
 dominions, peopled by innumerable millions of human 
 beings, they would never have had the sorrow of 
 reading such a harrowing account of misery suffered 
 by their subjects, arising from want of food, which 
 was so near at hand ! This severe famine visited 
 China in A.D. 1877-78, and is thus chronicled by 
 Walford : 
 
 " North China. A telegram dated 26th January 
 1 878, says : ' Appalling famine raging throughout 
 four provinces North China. Nine million people 
 reported destitute. Children daily sold in markets 
 for (raising means to procure) food. Foreign Relief 
 Committee appeal to England and America for assis- 
 tance.' Total population of districts affected, seventy 
 millions. Mr. Fredk. H. Balfour, of Shanghai, 
 said : ' The people's faces are black with hunger ; 
 they are dying by thousands upon thousands. Women 
 and girls and boys are openly offered for sale to any 
 chance wayfarer. When I left the country, a respect- 
 able married woman could be easily bought for six 
 dollars, and a little girl for two. In cases, however, 
 where it was found impossible to .dispose of their 
 children, parents have been known to kill them 
 sooner than witness their prolonged sufferings, in 
 many instances throwing themselves afterwards down 
 wells, or committing suicide by arsenic.' 
 
 u ' Lord Derby received a report drawn up by 
 Mr. Mayers, Chinese Secretary of the Legation at 
 Pekin, upon the distress which the drought of the 
 last two years has caused in the northern and central 
 provinces of China. This famine, it seems, has been 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 217 
 
 most severely felt in the district furthest from the 
 coast. With the exception of Chefoo, and, in a 
 lesser degree, Tien-tsin, no foreign settlement has 
 come directly into contact with the misery which 
 has been described as existing in the interior, nor 
 are any immediate traces of it visible in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the capital. The apparent cause was 
 disturbance in the usually unfailing regularity of the 
 summer monsoons. The spring and summer of 1876 
 were marked in the southern maritime provinces, 
 Kwangtung and Fuhkien, and in a less degree also 
 along the coast as far north as Ningpo, by an exces- 
 sive rain-fall, causing in the two provinces above- 
 named disastrous floods and much destruction of 
 crops. In the north, on the contrary, from the 
 Yangtsze to the neighbourhood of Pekin and thence 
 eastward to the borders of Corea, an unusual drought 
 was experienced.' Times, 13th March 1878. 
 
 " Further papers on this famine were presented to 
 Parliament, 2nd July 1878. The number of souls 
 for whom relief is required is said to be between 
 three and four millions. One point brought out is the 
 enormous cost of transporting supplies to the pro- 
 vince of Shansi, where a mountain range has to be 
 crossed and a distance of some hundreds of miles to 
 be traversed by carts. Mr. Mayers says the reported 
 cost of transporting these supplies to Shansi would 
 be about four taels per picul, or, say, 12 sterling 
 per ton. Mr. Hugh Fraser sends from Pekin, 18th 
 January, the translation of a memorial addressed to 
 the throne by Yen King- Ming, ' Special High Com- 
 missioner for the Superintendence of the Arrange- 
 ments lor Famine Relief in Shansi. The commis- 
 
218 THE STOBEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 sioner dwells upon the painful scenes he has 
 witnessed at every stage of his journey, in the 
 course of which his chair has continually been 
 surrounded by crowds of the famine -stricken popu- 
 lation imploring relief, to whom he has administered 
 comfort in soothing words, assuring them of the 
 Imperial sympathy. The roads are lined with 
 corpses in such numbers as to distance all efforts 
 for their interment, while women and children, 
 starving and in rags, know not where to look for 
 the means of keeping body and soul together. The 
 memorialist, his heart wrung with despairing pity, 
 cannot but ask, why has a calamity so awful as this 
 been visited upon the people. He can only ascribe 
 it to his own failure in the due discharge of his duty, 
 and he feels that his short-coming admits of no 
 excuse. In reply, the Grand Council has received a 
 rescript expressing profound sympathy with the suf- 
 ferings of the people as reported in this memorial, 
 and directing that all that is possible for their relief 
 be done, in consultation with the governor of the 
 province/ 
 
 " Note. The Empire of China has long been sub- 
 ject to the most serious famines ; but of these we 
 have found no details available." 
 
 It is sad to know that famines will occur, as long 
 as man exists on the earth at enmity with his 
 Creator. The ground was cursed on man's account, 
 and therefore it is man's duty to appease the anger 
 of his offended God. As man was taught by the 
 Lord God to plough, and to sow, to reap and to 
 garner up for the winter ; so is it incumbent on 
 those who govern nations to exercise their benevo- 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 219 
 
 lence and make provision of food in granaries and 
 storehouses against the recurrence of famines. 
 
 In the olden times, there were constructed near 
 corn-fields, in all the countries over which the 
 descendants of Israel ruled, most noble, solid grana- 
 ries in rocks, as well as aqueducts and canals 
 throughout their dominions. In the present age 
 not a single civilized nation is prepared for a calamity 
 which is sure to visit every country under heaven, 
 sooner or later. 
 
 Of all countries, India is the one where famines 
 recur most frequently, as the following table attests. 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST or FAMINES IN INDIA.* 
 
 B.C. 
 
 503-443 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1022 
 
 1052-60 
 
 1291 
 
 India. During the reign of the Emperor 
 Jei-chund, extending over this 
 period, there was a great pestilence 
 and famine. 
 
 Hindoostan (reign of Musaood I). Great 
 drought followed by famine ; whole 
 countries entirely depopulated. This 
 year was remarkable for drought and 
 famines in many parts of the world. 
 Dow's Hindustan. 
 
 Hindustan. There was seven years' 
 drought in Ghor (? Ghore, supposed 
 to be one of the earliest seats of the 
 Afghan race), so that the earth was 
 burned up, and thousands of men 
 and animals perished with heat and 
 famine. Dow's Hindustan. 
 
 India. No rain fell in the provinces 
 
 Walford, Famines of the World, Past and Present. 
 
220 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1342 
 134^-45 
 
 1412-13 
 
 1471 
 1495 
 
 1521 
 1540-43 
 
 1631 
 1661 
 
 1703 
 1733 
 
 1739 
 1745-52 
 
 about Delhi, and there was in con- 
 sequence a most terrible famine. 
 Vide Birni's History of Feroze. 
 India. Famine in Delhi, very severe; 
 few of the inhabitants could obtain 
 the necessaries of life. 
 
 ,, A famine, supposed to have ex- 
 tended more or less over the whole 
 of Hindustan. Very severe in the 
 Deccan. The Emperor Mahommed, 
 it is said, was unable to procure 
 the necessaries for his household. 
 Dow's Hindustan. 
 
 ,, Great drought, followed by fa- 
 mine, occurred in the Ganges- Jumna 
 delta. 
 
 ,, A famine in Orissa. 
 
 A great dearth occurred about this 
 date in Hindustan. 
 
 A very general famine in Sind. 
 
 ,, A general famine in Sind during 
 these years. 
 
 ,, A general famine caused by 
 drought and war ; and throughout 
 Asia. 
 
 Famine caused by drought, and 
 supposed to be confined to the 
 Punjab. 
 
 Famine in Thar and Parkar dis- 
 tricts of Sind. 
 
 Famine ; appears 
 
 to have been 
 
 confined to North Western Pro- 
 vinces. 
 
 Famine in Delhi and its neigh- 
 bourhood. 
 
 Famine in Nara districts of Sind, 
 and Thar and Parkar. 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 221 
 
 176^-70 
 
 Hindustan. First great Indian famine of 
 which we have record. It was 
 estimated that 3,000,000 of people 
 perished. The air was so infected 
 by the noxious effluvia of dead 
 bodies, that it was scarcely possible 
 to stir abroad without perceiving 
 it ; and without hearing also the 
 frantic cries of the victims of famine 
 who were seen at every stage of 
 suffering and death. Whole families 
 expired, and villages were desolated. 
 When the new crop came forward 
 in August it had in many cases no 
 owners. Encyclopaedia Britannica, 
 Art. Hindustan. Other estimates 
 have been that one-third of the 
 population perished. 
 
 " Alarming want of rain was also 
 reported throughout all the upper 
 parts of Bengal. Madras was also 
 suffering from drought, and from 
 the ravages of the enemy, and the 
 demands for grain caused a scarcity 
 also in Calcutta. During September, 
 October, and November, the drought 
 continued nearly all over Bengal, 
 the calamity being most severely felt 
 in Behar and the Bengal districts 
 north of the Ganges. A plentiful 
 rain fell in June 17^0 ; but the 
 hopes of relief from the nex ~rop 
 which were thereby raised, ere 
 disappointed by the overflowing of 
 the rivers in the eastern provinces ; 
 but the new crops in all the districts 
 not greatly injured by floods were 
 
222 
 
 THE STOEEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1781-83 
 
 1782-84 
 
 good." The famine ceased by the 
 end of the year. Danvers, 1877. 
 India. Famine in the Carnatic and the 
 Madras Settlement. " The Carnatic 
 had been devastated by Hyder Ali's 
 incursions in 1780-81, and the 
 settlement of Madras was reduced 
 to great straits for food, as the 
 whole country in its vicinity was 
 suffering from a general scarcity. 
 Early in 1781 the Government of 
 Madras took steps to regulate the 
 supply of grain ; and the distress 
 continuing, in January 1782 a public 
 subscription was raised for the relief 
 of the poor, to which the Govern- 
 ment contributed. This was the 
 origin of the institution for the relief 
 of the native poor, known as the 
 Monegar Choultry. Early in October 
 the Government deemed it necessary 
 to take the supply of rice and food- 
 grain into their own hands. The 
 scarcity seems to have come to an 
 end in the early months of 1783." 
 Danvers, 1877. 
 
 ,, Famine in province of Sind, in- 
 cluding Thar and Parkar. " When 
 the Kulhora dynasty ceased in 1782, 
 and that of the Talpors commenced, 
 a very severe famine occurred, which 
 lasted for two and a half years. 
 During four months of this time 
 not a grain of corn was procurable. 
 This famine was caused by the 
 burning of crops, and the suspension 
 of cultivation during a period of 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 223 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1783-84 
 
 1787-88 
 
 1790-91 
 
 hostilities. There was also no rain- 
 fall for two years." Danvers, 1877. 
 
 India. Famine in the north-west pro- 
 vinces of the Punjab. " The dis- 
 turbance of the season of 1783 
 seems to have been general ; but 
 as the countries most affected were 
 not then subject to British rule, 
 very little information therein is 
 obtainable. There are reasons for 
 believing that the upper parts of 
 Hindustan had been visited with 
 extraordinary drought during the two 
 previous years. In September and 
 October 1783 there was an abnormal 
 cessation of rain and extreme 
 drought, and in the latter month a 
 terrible famine was reported in all 
 the countries from beyond Zahore 
 to Karurnnasa (the western boundary 
 of Behar) .... and the famine had 
 been already felt in all the western 
 districts towards Delhi. To the 
 northward of Calcutta, the crops 
 upon the ground had been scorched, 
 and nearly destroyed." Danvers, 
 1877. By the middle of 1784 the 
 famine had abated. 
 
 India. Famine prospects in Behar and 
 north-west provinces of Punjab, 
 consequent upon excess of rain and 
 floods. The Government laid an 
 embargo on the exportation of 
 grain. 
 
 Famine in district of Baroda, 
 and in many adjoining districts, in 
 some of which, however, it was 
 
224 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A..D. 
 
 1790-92 
 
 only partial and local. " Very little 
 is known concerning the famine in 
 many of the districts named, beyond 
 the fact that in 1790 tradition 
 records the occurrence of a very 
 severe famine. An almost total 
 failure of rain was the immediate 
 cause, apparently, of the calamity ; 
 and sufficient information exists to 
 prove that it was one of the most 
 remarkable on record. So great 
 was the distress that many people 
 fled to other districts in search of 
 food ; while others destroyed them- 
 selves, and some killed their children, 
 and lived on their flesh. In Belgaum 
 the scarcity was aggravated by 
 people flocking into the district 
 boarding on the Godavery." Dan- 
 vers, 1877. 
 
 In Kach, in 1791, a famine was 
 caused by innumerable black ants 
 which swarmed in almost all parts 
 of the country, and destroyed vege- 
 tation. [This Kach, formerly Cutch, 
 is in Bombay Presidency, situated 
 south-east of the mouths of the 
 Indus, and appears in later times 
 to have become a terribly God- 
 forsaken place : famines and plagues 
 constantly !] 
 
 India. Serious dearth in the northern 
 districts of the Madras Presidency, 
 and the pressure continued for about 
 two years, from November 1790 to 
 November 1792. "Many deaths 
 from starvation occurred. At an 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 225 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1802-4 
 
 early period Government suspended 
 the import and transit duties on all 
 kinds of grain and provisions, and 
 themselves imported grain from 
 Bengal. In the latter part of 1791 
 the export of rice from Tan j ore 
 was prohibited, except to the dis- 
 tressed districts. Rice was dis- 
 tributed by Government, and relief 
 was afforded by employing the 
 poor on public works." Danvers, 
 1877. 
 
 This was the first occasion of the 
 poor being employed on public works 
 by the Government in India. 
 India. Famine in the Nizam's dominions 
 (Bombay Presidency). "This famine 
 was caused in the several districts 
 affected by it by four distinct causes, 
 which operated apparently about the 
 same time. In Kach the crops are 
 said to have been destroyed by 
 locusts. In Pahlumpur, Eerva 
 Kanta, Surat, Guzerat, Hyderabad, 
 Belgaum, and Rutnagherry, the 
 famine is stated to have been caused 
 by want of rain. Candeish was 
 overrun by the armies of Holkar ; 
 and the Pindaree bands sacked and 
 burnt villages in every direction, 
 even destroying the grain standing 
 in the fields ; and the same fate 
 attended the districts of Ahmed- 
 nagar, Poona, and Sholapur : whilst 
 the influx of starving people from 
 other districts into Sattara, Kolapur, 
 Dharwar, and Colaba, caused a 
 
226 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1804-7 
 
 1812-13 
 
 1812-14 
 
 scarcity of food in those districts." 
 -Danvers, 1877. 
 
 India. Scarcity in the Bombay Presi- 
 dency, following the unfavourable 
 season of 1804 ; severe pressure on 
 the poorer classes. " In the latter 
 part of the following year a general 
 failure of crops appears to have 
 occurred in most parts of the 
 presidency, and the scarcity 
 caused thereby had not passed 
 over until October 1807." Dan- 
 vers, 1877. 
 
 Famine in parts of Sind and other 
 neighbouring districts, attributed to 
 failure of rain. "In Kach and 
 Pahlunpore the loss was aggravated 
 by locusts ; and in Kattywar it was 
 followed by a plague of rats. Guzerat 
 suffered most from scarcity caused 
 by export of grain to the famine 
 districts ; and Ahmedabad was over- 
 run with starving immigrants. In 
 Mahee Kanta the distress was caused 
 by internal disturbances; whilst in 
 Broach there was no failure of rain, 
 but the crops, before they were 
 reaped, were entirely devoured by 
 locusts, which came in veiy large 
 numbers, and spread all over the 
 country. "--Danvers, 1877. 
 
 Scarcity in Madras Presidency, fol- 
 lowing unfavourable season of 1811 ; 
 " but no serious distress appears to 
 have been generally experienced 
 throughout the presidency on this 
 occasion, although the district of 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 227 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1813-14 
 
 1819 
 
 1820-22 
 
 1824-25 
 
 Madras suffered considerably." 
 Danvers, 1877. 
 
 India. Partial famine in many parts of 
 the Agra district ; the autumn crop 
 of 1812 failed, and the harvest of 
 the following spring was indifferent. 
 In 1813 the rains set in late, and 
 were then only partial. 
 
 ,, Great scarcity in the Allahabad 
 and neighbouring districts, under 
 the following circumstances : 
 " The rains set in late, but when 
 they did come they appear to have 
 fallen in abundance. The land 
 which had hitherto been so dried 
 up by the heat that sowing had to 
 be undertaken twice without any 
 effect, became so drenched that a 
 third sowing was not possible till 
 the middle of September. In 
 Bundelkhand the kharif of 1819 
 failed extensively, and frost nipped 
 the spring crops in the beginning of 
 1820." Danvers, 1877. 
 
 Famine in Upper Sind and neigh- 
 bouring provinces, caused only 
 partially by drought. "In 1819 
 there was a failure of crops in 
 Ahmedabad, caused by unseason- 
 able weather after the monsoon; 
 whilst in Sawunt Warm it was 
 occasioned by a sudden and unusual 
 fall of rain, accompanied by a terrific 
 storm the former destroying the 
 ground crops, and the latter the 
 bagayut produce." Danvers, 1877. 
 
 ,, Famine in several districts. In 
 
 15 * 
 
228 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1825-26 
 
 1827-28 
 
 1831-32 
 
 1832-34 
 
 Delhi and neighbouring provinces 
 it was due to severe drought; in 
 the Madras Presidency, and more 
 particularly in the Carnatic and 
 Western districts, the cause was 
 failure of rains at the usual season. 
 In Hindustan the same. 
 India. Famine in the north-west pro- 
 vinces, occasioned by failure of 
 rains ; and scarcity in Saugor and 
 Nerbada territories caused by blight, 
 and a succession of heavy thunder- 
 storms. 
 
 Famine in parts of Hindustan. 
 "The autumn of 1827 and the 
 following spring were marked by 
 drought across the Jumna. In 
 Pergunnahs, Raneea, and Sirsa, the 
 rains commenced auspiciously, but 
 stopped abruptly early in July, and 
 did not begin again till the 22nd 
 September. It was then too late 
 to retrieve the mischief which the 
 drought had already caused ; and 
 to add to the general distress, there 
 was every chance of a failure in the 
 wheat. This was the staple rubbee 
 crop in these regions, and its success 
 was mainly dependent on the river 
 Ganges overflowing its banks, but 
 on this occasion the usual inunda- 
 tions did not occur." Danvers, 
 1877. 
 
 Scarcity in Poona and the Mah- 
 ratta country, producing consider- 
 able distress, but hardly a famine. 
 Famine in some of the north-west 
 
 II 
 
KECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 229 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1833 
 
 1833-35 
 
 provinces. "It is said that not a 
 single shower of rain fell in Ajmir 
 in 1832. In the following year the 
 drought was most severely felt in 
 Bundelkhand, and in the southern 
 pergunnahs of Cawnpore ; but in 
 the pergunnahs bordering on the 
 Granges, the rubbee was good owing 
 to the facilities for irrigation." 
 Danvers, 1877. 
 
 India. Famine in the Guntoor and other 
 districts in the Madras Presidency ; 
 about 200,000 perished. Mr. 
 Danvers says, " this was the most 
 serious famine which has occurred 
 since the British occupation, and 
 from the fearful loss of life which 
 took place in the Guntoor district 
 on this occasion, the scarcity became 
 
 generally known as the ' Guntoor 
 amine.' ' 
 Famine in Madras Presidency. 
 
 "In 1834 rain fell copiously in 
 Kach ; grain was sown and came 
 up well ; but locusts appeared and 
 destroyed all the crops and grass 
 as well as the trees. In Ahmedabad 
 there was excessive rain the same 
 year, which rendered cultivation 
 impossible, and locusts also ap- 
 peared in great quantities. In 
 Broach the famine of 1835 was also 
 caused by excessive rain, which 
 destroyed the spring crops, whilst 
 the winter crops were also burnt 
 up by intense cold. In the other 
 districts named, the scarcity ap- 
 
230 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1837-38 
 
 1838-39 
 
 1853-54 
 
 pears to have been caused by failure 
 of crops owing to drought." 
 Danvers, 1877. 
 
 India. Famine in north-west provinces, 
 resulting from a general failure of 
 rain. This was also felt in the 
 lower provinces : for in Calcutta 
 it is said the tanks were empty. 
 Lord Auckland wrote in January 
 1838: "The fall in the usual 
 season of the rains last year was 
 unusually late and scanty; and an 
 absolute drought has followed up to 
 the present time." 
 
 ,, 'Great scarcity and considerable 
 distress, caused by failure of rains 
 in Surat and other districts in the 
 Bombay Presidency. Large numbers 
 of people left these provinces in 
 search of food elsewhere. 
 
 Great scarcity in the Bellary 
 district (Madras Presidency), u The 
 rains which usually fall in the 
 months of October and November, 
 ceased at an unusually early period 
 in the year 1853 ; and the showers 
 which usually fall in June and July 
 had been scanty. The grain har- 
 vests were consequently almost uni- 
 versally deficient, and considerable 
 distress occurred in several parts of 
 this presidency. In Bellary district 
 the season had been exceptionally 
 unfavourable : an average fall of only 
 9-J- inches of rain having taken place 
 during the year, against an average 
 of about double that quantity in 
 
BECORD OF FAMINES. 
 
 231 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1860-61 
 
 1861-62 
 
 1866 
 
 previous years. The stocks of grain 
 on hand were small : for serious 
 damage had been occasioned by a 
 storm in 1851 to several of the 
 irrigation works of the district ; and 
 in 1852 the falls of rain had been 
 unseasonable, and the crops short." 
 Danvers. 
 
 India. " In 1859-60 the Delhi territory 
 suffered from want of rain. The 
 great Nujjufghar Jheel became 
 entirely dry a thing never before 
 known within the memory of man. 
 The rains of 1860 completely failed 
 in the country between the Jumna 
 and the Sutlej ; and except where 
 irrigation was available, no autumn 
 or spring crop could be sown." 
 Delivers, 1877. 
 
 ,, Considerable scarcity of food in 
 Kach and various other districts of 
 the Bombay Presidency, owing to 
 scanty and unseasonable rains in 
 1861, and to short fall in the early 
 part of 1862. 
 
 3 , Awful famine in the Lower Pro- 
 vinces of Bengal, Orissa, Behar, 
 &c. ; 1,500,000 persons reported to 
 have perished. 
 
 " The total quantity of rainfall 
 for the year (1865) was not un- 
 usually small in most of the 
 districts of Bengal, but it fell 
 abnormally and out of time. Much 
 rain fell early in the season, before 
 
 the 
 the 
 
 usual time 
 later rains, 
 
 for 
 
 sowing, 
 
 while 
 
 which are usually 
 
232 
 
 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 1868-70 
 
 1874 
 
 expected in the end of September and 
 October, failed." Danvers, 1877. 
 
 Great scarcity also in Madras 
 Presidency, through many districts. 
 India. Famine and scarcity in a con- 
 siderable number of the north-west 
 provinces, including Delhi, Meerut, 
 &c. This was occasioned by failure 
 of the harvest of 1868, following 
 upon the inferior crop of 1867. 
 Bengal ; famine arising from 
 drought. The Government took 
 early measures, and at a cost of 
 6,500,000 organised a system of 
 relief. About 1,000,000 tons of 
 rice were carried into the distressed 
 districts, and about 100,000 re- 
 mained after relief concluded. Mr. 
 Danvers gives us the following 
 details respecting this famine : 
 
 " During three successive years 
 the weather in Bengal had been 
 abnormal. In 1871 the rain was 
 excessive, but the crops were good. 
 In 1872 the rain was deficient, but 
 although extraordinarily scanty, it 
 was happily distributed both in 
 time and place, and the crops were 
 good in Bengal, and not bad in 
 Behar. The year 1873 was again 
 dry, almost beyond precedent, and 
 what rain there was was unfortu- 
 nately distributed. South of the 
 Ganges it was excessive ; but in 
 North Behar, and almost the whole 
 of Bengal, the rain was below the 
 average. Coupled with deficient 
 
RECORD OF FAMINES. 233 
 
 A.D. 
 
 rainfall, the monsoon of 1873 was 
 abnormally hot .... In January 
 1874 it was reported that the frost 
 and west winds were drying up the 
 crops in Patna. The famine reached 
 its culminating point in April and 
 May." 
 
 1877 
 
 India. Madras Presidency. One of the 
 most extended famines on record. 
 The cost to the Government of 
 India, in remedial measures and 
 loss of revenue, is estimated at 
 10,000,000. The actual amount 
 of mortality occasioned is difficult 
 to determine, the estimates vary so 
 much. Cholera prevailed in some 
 of the famine districts, and added 
 greatly to the number of deaths. 
 The Mansion House Relief Fund, 
 instituted by the Lord Mayor (Sir 
 Thomas White), exceeded half a 
 million sterling. Mr. Danvers gives 
 the following details regarding the 
 meteorological incidents associated 
 with this famine : 
 
 " The season of 1874 was gene- 
 rally good, but in parts it was 
 unfavourable. In 1875 the season 
 was in many places unpropitious. 
 In 1876 the south- west monsoon, 
 or summer rains, were deficient 
 throughout the greater part of the 
 Madras Presidency, and in the 
 Bombay district of Poona. In the 
 northern portions only of the Madras 
 Presidency .... was the rainfall 
 ordinarily propitious. The north- 
 
234 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KltfG. 
 
 A.D. 
 
 east monsoon, or autumn rains, 
 failed still more disastrously. In 
 October the whole of the nine 
 districts of the Bombay Deccan 
 were threatened with a serious 
 famine, nearly all the monsoon 
 crops having perished, and there 
 having been no later rains to admit 
 of sowing the rabi .... The spring 
 and summer rains again failed in 
 1877 . . . . and added to this, the 
 rainfall was short almost all over 
 Northern India." 
 
 " Famines in India have arisen from several dif- 
 ferent causes ; but the most general cause has not 
 been failure of the usual rains. Distress has also, 
 however, been caused by hostile invasions ; by 
 swarms of rats and locusts ; by storms and floods ; 
 and not unfrequently by the immigration of the 
 starving people from distant distressed parts into 
 districts otherwise well provided with food supplies ; 
 and occasionally by excessive exports of grain into 
 famine-stricken districts ; or by combinations of two 
 or more of the above-named circumstances." Report 
 1878, p. 2, Mr. F. C. Danvers. 
 
 These stern facts prove that, in times of plenty, 
 grain should be garnered in each district, and held in 
 reserve till the time of famine, when, food being 
 found at hand, the people would have no need to 
 migrate into neighbouring provinces. The finest 
 example set for the imitation of those who have the 
 destiny of nations in their hands, is that precaution 
 
RECOKD OF FAMINES. 235 
 
 adopted by Joseph, when he expected the visitation 
 of the seven years' famine. 
 
 This memorable famine took place in the year B.C. 
 1708. But the land of Egypt had corn in her 
 granaries the Pyramids of our time ; therefore none 
 of the Egyptians died from starvation. Egypt even 
 supplied food to other famine-stricken countries ; for 
 the Bible says, u the famine was over all the face of 
 the earth ; and all countries came into Egypt to 
 Joseph for to buy corn, because that the famine was 
 so sore in all lands." 
 
 In the year A.D. 1064 there was another seven 
 years' famine in Egypt, but the land was governed 
 by a people ignorant of what the Pyramids were, and 
 how their contents had once saved the world from a 
 cruel death. The following account shows the con- 
 sequences of their ignorance : 
 
 " Egypt.* For seven successive years the overflow 
 of the Nile failed, and with it almost the entire sub- 
 sistence of the country ; while the rebels interrupted 
 supplies of grain from the north. Two provinces were 
 entirely depopulated ; in another half the inhabitants 
 perished; while in Cairo city (El-Kahireh) the people 
 were reduced to the direst straits. Bread was sold 
 for 14 dirhems to the loaf ; and all provisions being 
 exhausted, the worst horrors of famine followed. 
 The wretched resorted to cannibalism, and organised 
 bands kidnapped the unwary passenger in the deso- 
 late streets, principally by means of ropes furnished 
 with hooks and let down from the latticed windows. 
 
 u In the year 1072 the famine reached its height. 
 
 * Waif ord, Famines of the World. 
 
236 THE StOEEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 It was followed by a pestilence, and this again was 
 succeeded by an invading army." 
 
 And again in "1877, short rainfall and low Nile ; 
 great scarcity. " 
 
 These calamities have occurred hitherto, and so 
 long as the world exists they will occur again. It 
 therefore behoves all monarchs and governors to 
 adopt measures similar to those employed by Joseph, 
 the first Viceroy of Egypt ; that, wherever and 
 whenever the enemy may appear, every nation may 
 be found so well provided against it as to escape its 
 dire consequences. 
 
237 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 APOTHEOSIS OF MOSES. 
 
 DURING the period when the Shepherd Kings ruled 
 the land of Egypt famine was not allowed to de- 
 populate the world. After these Kings came their 
 descendant Moses, the mortal to whom the Almighty 
 spoke from the top of Mount Sinai, in the presence 
 of a multitude of witnesses, and gave laws by which 
 man must defend himself from an enemy more cruel 
 than famine ; for those who die from famine may still 
 rise to enjoy life eternal, whereas death brought into 
 the world by sin, through the instigation of Satan, is 
 death eternal, from which there is no resurrection. 
 
 This inspired Moses taught the Israelites how to 
 serve God, the only way by which they can secure 
 themselves from eternal death. And when he con- 
 sidered them capable of continuing in the way he set 
 them, he went to other nations, and everywhere 
 instructed the people, that they might live for ever. 
 
 One of the moral precepts he taught in the Far 
 East, in Hindustan, is still revered by the Hindoos 
 to this day. In that country he assumed the name 
 of Manu, so that the children of Israel who were in 
 
238 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Palestine might not recognise him and claim him as 
 their sovereign. The precept is this : 
 
 Daily* perform thine own appointed work 
 Unweariedly ; and to obtain a friend 
 A sure companion to the future world 
 Collect a store of virtue like the ants 
 Who garner up their treasures into heaps ; 
 For neither father, mother, wife, nor son, 
 Nor kinsman, will remain beside thee then, 
 When thou art passing to that other home 
 Thy virtue will thy only comrade be. 
 
 Single is every living creature born, 
 
 Single he passes to another world, 
 
 Single he eats the fruits of evil deeds, 
 
 Single, the fruit of good ; and when he leaves 
 
 His body like a log or heap of clay 
 
 Upon the ground, his kinsmen walk away ; 
 
 Virtue alone stays by him at the tomb, 
 
 And bears him through dreary trackless gloom. 
 
 Depend not on another, rather lean 
 
 Upon thyself ; trust to thine own exertions. 
 
 Subjection to another's will gives pain ; 
 
 True happiness consists in self-reliance. 
 
 Strive to complete the task thou hast commenced ; 
 
 Wearied, renew thy efforts once again ; 
 
 Again fatigued, once more the work begin ; 
 
 So shalt thou earn success and fortune win. 
 
 This Law-giver's moral teaching extended all over 
 the Eastern world, including Corea and Japan, and 
 thence to the western shores of the American con- 
 tinent ; so that when his earthly course was finished, 
 the dwellers in all these countries founded religions 
 based on his precepts, making his memory the object 
 of their worship. 
 
 * Monier Williams, Hinduism, 
 
THE APOTHEOSIS OP MOSES. 239 
 
 The Mexicans and Peruvians held him and his 
 followers in such reverence, and were so confident 
 that some day he would revisit them, that, when the 
 Spaniards appeared among them, they mistook them 
 for the expected visitors, and were ready to worship 
 them. 
 
 It is related that u Viracocho, the eighth Inca, 
 beheld in a vision a man of majestic form, with a long 
 beard, and garments reaching to the ground, who 
 declared that he was a child of the sun. That 
 monarch built a temple in honour of this person, and 
 erected an image of him, resembling as nearly as 
 possible the singular form in which he had appeared 
 to him. In this temple divine honours were paid to 
 him under the name of Viracocho." 
 
 " When the Spaniards first appeared in Peru, the 
 length of their beards, and the dress they wore, struck 
 everybody as so like to the image of Viracocho, 
 that they supposed them to be children of the sun, 
 who had descended from heaven to earth. All 
 concluded that the last days of the Peruvian Empire 
 were at hand, and that the throne would be occupied 
 by new rulers. Atahualpa himself, considering the 
 Spaniards as messengers from heaven, was so far 
 from entertaining any thoughts of resisting them, 
 that he determined to yield implicit obedience to 
 their commands. From these sentiments flowed his 
 professions of love and respect ; to these were owing 
 the cordial reception of Soto and Ferdinand Pizarro 
 in his camp, and the submissive reverence with which 
 he himself advanced to visit the Spanish general in 
 his quarters."^ 
 
 * Dr. Robertson, History of America. 
 
240 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 The same idolatrous worship is paid in Japan and 
 China to the memory of the Law-giver Moses, who 
 was the founder and sovereign of these Empires. In 
 Japan this mode of worship is called Shintoism, and 
 in China Confucianism. The institutor of the latter 
 was Confucius. After him came his disciple Laou- 
 tsze, who wrote a book containing five thousand 
 characters ; on this he constructed the modern 
 Chinese religion. The book is called Taou-tih-King; 
 the religion, Taouism. 
 
 " The first chapter of the Taou-tih-King tells us 
 that, 'that which is nameless is the beginning of 
 heaven and earth/ and elsewhere we are let into 
 the secret of the processes which led up to this 
 creation. Taou produced one, the first great cause ; 
 one produced two, the male and female principles of 
 nature ; two produced three ; and three produced all 
 things, beginning with heaven and earth. 
 
 " Heaven is treated by Laou-tsze much in the 
 same way as by Confucius, but with far more reserve. 
 In the utterances of both teachers we find the word 
 used to designate the material heaven as well as a 
 personified heaven. Just as Confucius speaks of the 
 Sage as being the equal of heaven, Laou-tsze says 
 that he is the associate of heaven, and that he is 
 heaven itself. 
 
 " Heaven, also according to him, gives laws to the 
 earth, just as it takes its laws from Taou. It has no 
 special love, but regards all existing beings as grass- 
 dogs made for sacrificial rites, i.e. for temporary 
 purposes. It is as unselfish as it is impartial, and 
 because it does not aim at life it lasts long. It is 
 great and compassionate, and is ever ready to become 
 
THE APOTHEOSIS OF MOSES. 241 
 
 the saviour of men. But it is also the material 
 heaven, and maintains its existence by the 'clear- 
 ness* which is imparted to it by its unity with 
 Taou."* 
 
 These religious systems are at the present time to 
 a great extent superseded by Buddhism. This 
 religion has many followers, and its tenets are known 
 throughout the East, in Thibet, Central Asia, Siberia, 
 and even as far west as Swedish Lapland. 
 
 The founder of Buddhism was born on the borders 
 of Nepaul about B.C. 620, and was heir to the throne 
 of Kapilavastu. Renouncing his claim, he made 
 himself known to the world as the Buddha Gautama, 
 whose advent was foretold by the Brahmans. It had 
 been predicted that either he would live among men 
 and become a Chacawati, or mighty ruler, whose 
 sway all the human race would acknowledge ; or, 
 withdrawing from the world, he would become a 
 recluse, and in that condition, after disentangling 
 himself from the miseries of existence, would become 
 a Buddha, and remove the veils of ignorance and sin 
 from the world. 
 
 The tribe to which belonged the father of Gautama, 
 whose name was Suddh6dana, was called Sakya. His 
 mother's name was Maya, " daughter of Supra- 
 buddha, chief of the neighbouring and kindred tribe 
 of Kolyans. Both tribes were of pure Aryan race, 
 and branches of the Suryavansi, or line of the 
 Sun."t 
 
 All statues of Guatama represent him with short 
 
 * Douglas, Confucianism and Taouism. 
 f Fytche, Burmah, Past and Present. 
 
 16 
 
242 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 points of hair on the top of the head ; in some the 
 hair has a curled or woolly appearance. This, 
 together with other circumstances, proves that the 
 Sage descended from the Ethiopian Colonisers who 
 entered India with Moses. Some of the precepts of 
 the Buddha resemble those of Our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, who preached six hundred years later, 
 though there are some differences of doctrine. 
 Gautama abolished sacrifices, and taught the law of 
 Love and Charity, and the reward of obedience ; also 
 the liberation of the soul from self, with its absorption 
 into the Infinite, or the Finite lost in the Infinite and 
 the Mortal in the Immortal. 
 
 The invocation which he taught his disciples was 
 addressed to the Spirit in the Lotus, a mystical 
 reference to the preservation of the Founder of his 
 tribe the Hebrew infant cast on the bosom of the 
 sacred Nile in a cradle of bulrushes. The Trinity 
 of the Buddhists, also, is analogous to the Trinity of 
 the Egyptians the Osiris, Isis, and their son Horus, 
 signifying Moses (rescued from the water) and his 
 Ethiopian consort Tharbis, and their son (represented 
 in paintings in Thebes). 
 
 About six hundred years after Gautama's death 
 Our Lord Jesus Christ entered the world. His 
 coming was expected by the followers of the last 
 Buddha, insomuch that the Brahmans came to Judea 
 in search of the Infant, whose birth was made known 
 to them by a bright, extraordinary star. 
 
 The mission of the Saviour was to fulfil the pre- 
 dictions of the Hebrew Scriptures, that, by His death, 
 the world might be restored to the favour of God. 
 And the reward of His Sacrifice of Himself on man's 
 
THE APOTHEOSIS OF MOSES. 243 
 
 behalf will be the restoration of God's favour to His 
 erring creatures, so that, in the fulness of time, the 
 Lord God will again walk with man on earth, in the 
 cool of the day, as He did in the days of Adam's 
 innocency in the Garden of Eden. 
 
 16 
 
APPENDICES. 
 
APPENDICES, 
 
 APPENDIX I. 
 
 A Narrative of the Great Famine in the Land of Egypt, 
 as recorded in the Talmud.* 
 
 PHARAOH the King issued a proclamation throughout 
 the whole land of Egypt to the wise men thereof. 
 And he called upon all the wise men to seek his 
 presence and listen to the dreams which troubled 
 him. 
 
 " He who can properly interpret to me the meaning 
 of these visions shall have his dearest wishes granted 
 as they issue from his lips ; but he who is able to 
 read dreams and neglects my bidding shall surely be 
 put to death." 
 
 Then the wise men, and the soothsayers, and the 
 magicians of the land of Egypt, came and stood 
 before the King. 
 
 * From The Talmud: Selections, &c., by H. Polano, pp. 85- 
 112. 
 
248 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 And the King related to them his dream, and 
 though many interpreted, no two agreed as to its 
 meaning. They contradicted one another, and they 
 served but to confuse the King. Many were the 
 interpretations. 
 
 " The seven fat cows," said one, " are seven kings 
 who will arise over Egypt from royal families, and 
 the seven lean cows are seven princes who will arise 
 from them, and in the end of days destroy the seven 
 kings. The seven rank ears are seven great princes 
 of this land who shall in a coming time of war fall 
 into the power of seven princes, now weak and in no 
 wise to be feared." 
 
 "The seven fat cows," said another, "are seven 
 queens whom thou shalt marry in the coming days, 
 and the seven lean cows declare that these queens 
 shall die during thy life, King ! The seven rank 
 ears and the seven lean ears are fourteen children 
 whom thou shalt beget, and they will fight among 
 themselves, and the seven weaker ones shall conquer 
 their stronger brethren. " 
 
 But the King was not satisfied with these inter- 
 pretations. His mind was still unquiet, for the Lord 
 had ordained that Joseph was to be released from his 
 prison and elevated to a princely position ; therefore 
 did Pharaoh remain unsatisfied with the words of his 
 wise men. 
 
 And the King was wroth, and he dismissed the 
 wise men from his presence ; and all the wise men 
 and the soothsayers and magicians of Egypt went out 
 from the presence of their King in shame and con- 
 fusion. And the King commanded in his wrath that 
 all these men should be put to death. 
 
APPENDIX I. 249 
 
 When the chief butler heard this he sought the 
 presence of the King, and in deep obeisance before 
 him spoke as follows : 
 
 " King, live for ever ! May thy greatness, 
 King, increase for ever through the land. Lo, thou 
 wast wroth with thy servant, and thou didst place 
 him in confinement. For a year was I imprisoned, 
 I and the chief baker. And with us in our dungeon 
 was a Hebrew servant who belonged to the captain 
 of the guard. His name was Joseph, and his master 
 growing wroth with him, had placed him in prison, 
 where he served the captain of the guard, and he 
 served us also. 
 
 " And it came to pass when we had been in the 
 prison for a year we dreamed, each, a dream, and the 
 Hebrew slave interpreted for each of us his dream. 
 And lo, as he interpreted our dreams so was the 
 reality. As he spoke so did it come to pass. 
 
 " Therefore, my lord King, I pray thee, do not 
 kill the wise men of Egypt for naught. Behold, 
 this slave is still in the prison. If it be pleasing in 
 the eyes of the King let him be sent for. Let him 
 listen to the dreams which trouble the mind of the 
 King, and he will be able to solve them correctly." 
 
 The King listened to the words of the chief butler, 
 and he ordered that Joseph should be brought before 
 him. But he commanded his officers to be careful 
 not to frighten the lad, lest through fear he should 
 be unable to interpret correctly. 
 
 And the servants of the King brought Joseph 
 forth from his dungeon, and shaved him and clothed 
 him in new garments, and carried him before the 
 King. The King was seated upon his throne, and 
 
250 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 the glare and glitter of the jewels which ornamented 
 the throne dazzled and astonished the eyes of 
 Joseph. 
 
 Now the throne of the King was reached by seven 
 steps, and it was the custom of Egypt for a prince or 
 noble who held audience with the King, to ascend 
 to the sixth step ; but when an inferior or a private 
 citizen of the land was called into his presence, the 
 King descended to the third step and from there 
 spoke with him. So when Joseph came into the 
 presence of the King he bowed to the ground at the 
 foot of the throne, and the King descended to the 
 third step and spoke to him. 
 
 And he said : 
 
 " Behold, I have dreamed a dream, and among all 
 the wise men and magicians of the land there is not 
 one able to read for me its meaning. I have heard 
 that thou art far-sighted and blest with the gift of 
 divination, and I have sent for thee to solve my 
 dream." 
 
 And Joseph answered : 
 
 " King, the power is not with me ; but God will 
 answer and give Pharaoh peace." 
 
 And Joseph found favour in the eyes of the King, 
 and he told to him his dream. And the spirit of God 
 was upon Joseph, and the King inclined his ears and 
 heart to the words of Joseph. 
 
 And Joseph said to Pharaoh : 
 
 " Let not the King think that his dreams are two 
 and distinct ; they have but a single portent, and 
 what the Lord intends doing upon the earth He has 
 shown to Pharaoh in a vision. Let me advise thee, 
 King, how thou mayest preserve thy life and the 
 
APPENDIX I. 251 
 
 lives of all the inhabitants of thy land from the 
 grievous evils of the famine which is soon to drain 
 and dry up its fruitfulness and its plenty. Let the 
 King appoint a man wise and discreet, a man well 
 versed in the laws of the country, and let him appoint 
 other officers under him to go out through all the 
 length and breadth of the land to gather food during 
 the years of plenty and store it carefully away for 
 future use, that the land may not die in the years of 
 famine which will follow. And let the King com- 
 mand the people of the land, that they shall each and 
 every one gather and store up in the years of plenty 
 of the produce of the fields, to provide for their wants 
 when the ground shall be barren and the fields 
 unproductive." 
 
 And the King answered, " How knowest thou that 
 thou hast read the dream aright ? " 
 
 And Joseph said, " Lo, this shall be a sign that 
 my words are true. A son shall be born to the King, 
 and upon the day of his birth, thy first-born son, who 
 is now two years old, shall die." 
 
 And when Joseph finished speaking these words, 
 he bowed low before the King and departed from his 
 presence. 
 
 The occurrence which Joseph predicted came to 
 pass. The queen bore a son, and upon the day 
 when it was told to the King he rejoiced greatly. 
 But as the messenger of glad tidings retired, the ser- 
 vants of the King found his first-born son dead, and 
 there was a great crying and wailing in the palace of 
 the King. 
 
 And when Pharaoh inquired as to the cause of this 
 great cry he was informed of his loss, and remember- 
 
252 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 ing the words of Joseph he acknowledged them as 
 true. 
 
 After these things the King sent and gathered 
 together all his princes, officers, and men of rank, 
 and when they came before him, he said : " You have 
 seen and heard all the words of this Hebrew, and 
 you know that as he spoke so has the thing occurred ; 
 therefore must we believe that his solution of my 
 dream was the correct one, and that his words of 
 advice were of good weight and consideration. We 
 must take measures of protection against the famine 
 which is surely to corne upon us. Therefore search, 
 I pray you, over all Egypt for a man with wisdom 
 and knowledge in his heart, that we may appoint him 
 over the land." 
 
 And they answered the King: "The advice of 
 this Hebrew was very good ; behold, the country is 
 in the hands of the King to do with it what is 
 pleasing in his eyes; but the Hebrew has proved 
 himself wise and skilful, why should our lord the King 
 not select and appoint him as governor over the land ?" 
 
 " Yea, surely," said the King, " if God has made 
 these things known to the Hebrew, then there is none 
 among us as wise and discreet as he is. What you 
 have suggested is in accordance with my own 
 thoughts ; we will appoint the Hebrew our governor, 
 and through his wisdom shall our country be saved 
 the pangs of want." 
 
 And Pharaoh sent for Joseph and said to him: 
 " Thou didst advise me to appoint a wise and discreet 
 man to deliver the land from the anguish of famine. 
 Surely, there can be none more discreet than thyself 
 to whom God has made known all these things. Thy 
 
APPENDIX I. 253 
 
 name shall no more be Joseph, but ' Zaphenath- 
 Paaneah' (Revealer of hidden things) shalt thou 
 hereafter be called among men. 
 
 " Thou shalt be second to me only, and according 
 to thy words shall the land of Egypt be ruled ; only 
 upon the throne shall I be greater than thyself." 
 
 Then the King removed his ring from his finger 
 and placed it upon the hand of Joseph. And he 
 dressed Joseph in royal apparel, and placed a crown 
 upon his head and a chain of gold about his neck. 
 And Pharaoh commanded that Joseph should ride in 
 his second chariot throughout the land of Egypt. 
 And the people followed him with music, and a large 
 concourse accompanied him upon his journey. 
 I. Five thousand soldiers with drawn swords in their 
 hands, swords glittering in the sunlight, preceded 
 him, and twenty thousand soldiers followed. And 
 the people of the land, men, women, and children, 
 gazed upon the pageant from windows and from 
 house-tops, and the beauty of Joseph pleased all 
 eyes. 
 
 And flowers were strewn in his path when he 
 walked, and the air was made sweet with perfume, 
 and the savoury odour of balms and spices. And 
 proclamations were placed in prominent places de- 
 claring the authority of Joseph, and threatening 
 death to those who failed to pay him homage ; for he 
 was considered as dishonouring his King who failed 
 to honour the man made second in the kingdom. 
 The people bowed down and shouted, " Long live the 
 King and his Viceroy ! " And Joseph, seated in his 
 chariot, lifted his eyes to heaven, and exclaimed in 
 the fulness of his heart, " He raise th the poor from 
 
254 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 the dust ; from the dunghill He lifteth up the needy. 
 Lord of Hosts, happy is the man who trusteth in 
 thee!" 
 
 And it came to pass after this, that Joseph saw 
 Osnath, the daughter of Potipharah, a pearl among 
 the beauties of the land, and he loved her and she 
 became his wife. And Joseph was but thirty years 
 old when he was elevated to his honourable and 
 trustworthy position. He built for himself a palace, 
 elegant and complete in its details and surroundings, 
 so elaborate that three years' time was required for 
 its completion. And the Lord was with Joseph, and 
 increased his wisdom and understanding, and blessed 
 him with manners so affable and deserving that he 
 quickly won the love and favour of all the inhabitants 
 of the country. 
 
 And during seven years, as Joseph had foretold, 
 the Lord increased the produce of Egypt sevenfold. 
 And Joseph appointed officers to gather up the 
 plenty. They built huge storehouses* and heaped 
 up corn during the seven years of plenty, till the 
 amount stored grew so great that no man could 
 number it. And Joseph and his officers were watch- 
 ful and diligent that their stores of grain should not 
 suffer from moth or mould. The people of the land, 
 too, stored up their surplus crop, but they were not 
 as careful and watchful as was Joseph and his 
 assistants. 
 
 And the wife of Joseph bore him two sons, Ma- 
 nassah and Ephraim, and their father taught them 
 diligently the way of truth; they listened to his 
 
 * The Pyramids. J. V. G. 
 
APPENDIX I. 255 
 
 words and departed not from the paths of pleasant- 
 ness either to the right hand or to the left. 
 
 They grew up bright and intelligent lads, and were 
 honoured among the people as were the children of 
 the King. 
 
 But the seven years of plenty drew to an end, and 
 the fields became barren and the trees gave forth no 
 fruit, and the famine which Joseph had predicted 
 threw its gloomy shadow and threatening presence 
 over the once fruitful land. 
 
 And when the people opened their storehouses, 
 they found to their sorrow that moth and mould had 
 taken advantage of their neglect. And they cried 
 aloud to Pharaoh, " Give us food ; let us not die ol 
 hunger before thee, we and our children ; give to us, 
 we pray thee, from the plenty of thy storehouses."* 
 
 And Pharaoh answered, " Why cry ye unto me, 
 careless people ? did Joseph not tell ye of the 
 famine which has come upon us ? Why did ye not 
 hearken to his voice, and obey his commands to be 
 frugal and painstaking ? " 
 
 " By thy life, our lord," replied the people, " as 
 Joseph spoke, so did we, and gathered in our corn 
 during the years of plenty, but lo, when the pangs of 
 hunger and the barrenness of the land bid us open 
 our granaries, the moth had destroyed the provisions 
 which we had garnered." 
 
 The King became alarmed lest all their precaution 
 should prove unavailing against the famine's blight, 
 and he bade the people to go to Joseph. " Obey his 
 commands and rebel not against his words." 
 
 * The Pyramids. J. V. G. 
 
256 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 And the people repeated to Joseph the cry for food 
 they had addressed to Pharaoh. 
 
 When Joseph heard the words of the people and 
 learned the result of their want of care, he opened 
 the storehouses of the King and sold food unto the 
 hungry people. 
 
 And the famine grew sore in the land of Egypt 
 and spread through Canaan and the land of the 
 Philistines, and to the other side of the Jordan. And 
 when the inhabitants of these countries heard that 
 corn could be obtained in Egypt, they came all of 
 them into that country to buy, so that Joseph was 
 obliged to appoint many officers to sell corn to the 
 large multitude of people. 
 
 And Joseph's thoughts reverted to his father's 
 home, and he knew that his brothers would be obliged 
 to come to Egypt to purchase food, for the famine 
 was very grievous in their neighbourhood. There- 
 fore he gave orders that no man desiring corn should 
 send his servant to purchase it, but the head of each 
 family should personally appear as a purchaser ; 
 either the father of a family or his sons. He pro- 
 claimed also, as the order of the King and his viceroy, 
 that no man should be allowed to purchase corn in 
 Egypt to sell it again in other countries, but only 
 such as he required for the support of his immediate 
 family; neither should any purchaser be allowed to 
 buy more corn than one animal could carry. 
 
 And he put guards at all the gates of Egypt, and 
 every man who passed through the gates was obliged 
 to record his name and the name of his father in a 
 book, which was brought by the guards every night 
 for Joseph's inspection. 
 
APPENDIX I. 257 
 
 Thus did Joseph design to ascertain when his 
 brpthers came to buy food ; and all the commands 
 which he had given were faithfully executed. 
 
 Now, when the patriarch Jacob learned that food 
 could be purchased in Egypt, he bade his sons pro- 
 ceed thither and obtain a stock of provisions, for the 
 famine was growing very severe, and he feared that 
 his family would suffer from its pangs. Jacob in- 
 structed his sons to enter the city by different gates, 
 so that no objection should be made to the amount of 
 their purchases; and as he commanded, so they did. 
 
 Thus did the sons of Jacob go down to Egypt, 
 and while upon the way they thought of their brother 
 Joseph, and their hearts chid them for their cruelty 
 towards him, and they said one to the other : 
 
 u Behold, we know that Joseph was carried down 
 to Egypt ; now, when we come to the city let us seek 
 for him, perchance we may discover his whereabouts, 
 and then we will redeem him from his master. " 
 
 And so did Jacob's ten sons travel to Egypt. 
 Benjamin was not with them, for his father feared 
 that mischief might befall him as it did the other 
 son of Rachel, and he kept him at home by his side. 
 
 By ten different gates did the ten sons of the 
 patriarch enter into the land of Egypt, and the 
 guards at the gates took down their names, which 
 were sent with the other names to Joseph at the 
 close of the day. When Joseph read the names he 
 commanded that all the storehouses* save one should 
 be closed, and he ordered further, that every pur- 
 chaser at this storehouse should be required to give 
 his name ; and mentioning the names of his brethren, 
 * The Pyramids. J. V. G. 
 
 17 
 
258 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 he said, " If these men come before ye, see that ye 
 seize them, every one." 
 
 When the sons of Jacob had entered the city they 
 met together, and before buying their corn they re- 
 solved to make a thorough search for their brother. 
 They visited all places of public resort, and the 
 houses of divination, but though they continued their 
 search for three days, it proved unavailing. 
 
 Now when three days had passed, and his brothers 
 had not put in an appearance at the storehouse, 
 Joseph wondered at their delay, and he sent sixteen 
 of his servants to search for them quietly through the 
 city. They were found among the Egyptian players, 
 and brought straightway before the viceroy. 
 
 Joseph was seated upon his throne dressed in his 
 royal apparel, with his officers around him, when his 
 brothers bowed to the ground before him. They 
 wondered exceedingly at the magnificence, the hand- 
 some appearance arid the majestic presence of the 
 powerful man before them, but they did not recognise 
 in him their brother. 
 
 And Joseph spoke to them, saying, " Whence 
 came ye?" "From the land of Canaan," they 
 answered, " and to buy food, for lo ! the famine is 
 sore in the land ; and thy servants learning that corn 
 might be purchased in Egypt, have journeyed hither 
 to provide for their support and the support of their 
 families." 
 
 But Joseph said, " Nay, ye are spies, else why did 
 ye enter the city by ten different gates ? " 
 
 They answered, " We are true men ; thy servants 
 have never been spies. Thy servants are brothers, 
 the sons of one father, and by his command did we 
 
APPENDIX I. 259 
 
 enter the city separately, for coining together he 
 feared our appearance might attract unfavourable 
 attention." 
 
 But Joseph repeated, " Ye are spies ; to spy out 
 the nakedness of our land have ye come. Behold, 
 every man who comes to buy corn, makes his pur- 
 chase and departs ; but ye, lo, three days have ye 
 been in the city, in public places and among the 
 players ; it is as I have spoken, ye are spies." 
 
 " God forbid ! " they exclaimed ; " our lord mis- 
 judges us. We are altogether twelve brothers, the 
 sons of Jacob, in the land of Canaan ; Jacob, the son 
 of Isaac, and grandson of Abraham the Hebrew. 
 Behold, our youngest brother is with his father, we 
 ten are here, and the other brother, alas, he is not 
 with us, we know not where he is. We thought 
 perchance he might be in your land, therefore have 
 we searched all public places these three days." 
 
 " And what should the son of Jacob be doing in 
 the public places ? " asked Joseph. 
 
 "We heard," they answered, "that the Ishmaelites 
 had sold him in Egypt, and being of very handsome 
 appearance, we thought he might have been sold in 
 one of the play-houses, therefore we went there hoping 
 to find and to redeem him." 
 
 " Suppose you had found him," said Joseph, "and 
 his master had asked for him an enormous amount of 
 money ; were you prepared to comply with extra- 
 ordinary demands ? " 
 
 The brothers answered in the affirmative, and 
 Joseph continued : 
 
 " Suppose again that you should find him and his 
 master should refuse to sell or deliver him to you 
 
 17 * 
 
260 THE STOREHOUSES OP THE KING. 
 
 under any circumstances, what would you do in such 
 a case ? " 
 
 "In such a case," they answered, "if neither 
 prayers nor money should prove of avail, we would 
 rescue our brother by violence : aye, even the death 
 of his master, and flee with him to our father's 
 house." 
 
 " It is as I have said," retorted Joseph ; "ye are 
 spies ; lo, with evil designs upon the inhabitants of 
 our city ye have come. We have heard and know 
 indeed how ye killed all the males of Shechem in the 
 land of Canaan on your sister's account, and now ye 
 would treat the men of Egypt in the same way for 
 the sake of a brother. But yet we will give ye an 
 opportunity to prove yourselves true men. Send 
 one of your number to your father's house to bring 
 hither the youngest brother of whom you have 
 spoken. If ye will do this, I shall know that you 
 have spoken truly. Take three days to consider." 
 
 And in obedience to Joseph's commands his 
 brothers were held in ward for three days. 
 
 After this time the brothers concluded to leave 
 one of their number as a hostage, while the others 
 returned to Canaan to bring Benjamin down to 
 Egypt. So Menasseh, the son of Joseph, chose 
 Simeon as the hostage, and he was kept in ward. 
 
 Ere his brothers departed, Joseph spoke to them 
 once more. " Take heed," said he, " that ye forget 
 not my commands. If ye bring this brother to me, 
 I shall consider ye true men, and ye shall be free to 
 traffic in the land ; neither will I do harm to your 
 brother ; he shall be at liberty to return with ye to 
 your father's house in peace." 
 
APPENDIX I. 261 
 
 They bowed down to the ground and departed 
 from Egypt. As they proceeded upon their home- 
 ward journey, they stopped at an inn to feed their 
 asses, and Levi opened his sack to provide the corn 
 for the meal. And lo, when he opened the sack, his 
 money which he had paid for the corn was lying on 
 the top. And he was exceedingly afraid, and he 
 told the thing to his brethren, and they, too, were 
 filled with alarm. And when every man found his 
 money returned they cried aloud : 
 
 " What is this that God has done to us ? Has 
 the Lord withdrawn from us the mercy which He 
 showed to our ancestors, to Abraham, to Isaac, and 
 to Jacob, that He has given us into the hands of 
 Egypt's prince to mock us and make merry with 
 us?" 
 
 But Judah said, "It is just ! Are we not guilty 
 and sinful before the Lord ? We sold our brother, 
 our flesh. Why should we now complain that the 
 favour God has lavished on our ancestors is denied 
 to us?" 
 
 " Did I not warn ye, e sin not against the child ? ' : 
 said Reuben, " and ye would not hearken to my 
 words. His blood is upon us. Why do ye say, 
 therefore, 'Where is the kindness which the Lord 
 promised unto our fathers ? ' Verily we have 
 forfeited His protection." 
 
 When Jacob's sons approached their home, and 
 the patriarch came forth to meet them, he quickly 
 missed the face of Simeon, and he asked, " Where 
 is Simeon, your brother ? " 
 
 Then the brothers told their father all that had 
 happened to them in Egypt, and Jacob said to them : 
 
262 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 " What is this that ye have done to me ? Your 
 brother Joseph I sent to ye to inquire of your wel- 
 fare, and his face I looked upon no more, his bloody 
 garments ye brought me, saying, ' Lo, the wild 
 beasts of the forest have destroyed thy son.' Simeon 
 I sent with ye to purchase food, and ye tell me that 
 he is imprisoned in a cruel land ; and now Benjamin 
 ye wish to take also, for Joseph and for Benjamin ye 
 would bring my grey hairs in sorrow to the grave. 
 No, my son shall not go with ye/' 
 
 And Reuben said, " The lives of my two sons I 
 place in your hands ; if we do not bring back Ben- 
 jamin safely to thee, their lives shall prove the 
 forfeit." 
 
 But Jacob said, ic Neither shall ye return again to 
 Egypt ; stay here, for my son shall not go with ye, 
 to die as did his brother. " 
 
 And Judah said to his brothers, " Urge him no 
 more at present. Let us wait until these provisions 
 have been consumed, and when cruel want and 
 hunger press us he will consent to what we ask/' 
 
 And it came to pass when the provisions were 
 gone, that the sons of his children gathered around 
 Jacob and cried to him, " Oh, give us bread." 
 
 And the heart of Jacob was torn with anguish at 
 the cry, and summoning his sons, he said to them, 
 " Hear ye not the voices of your children crying for 
 food ? ' Give us bread/ they cried to me, and I 
 I have none to give them. Get ye down to Egypt, 
 I pray ye, and buy us a little food." 
 
 Then Judah answered, and said to his father, " If 
 thou wilt send Benjamin with us, we will go, other- 
 wise we cannot. The King of Egypt is a mighty 
 
APPENDIX I. 263 
 
 potentate ; we dare not trifle with him. Should we 
 return to Egypt, and our youngest brother be not 
 with us, lo, he would destroy us all. Our father, we 
 cannot disobey this King ; greater even is he than 
 Abimelech, the Philistine. Thou hast not seen, as 
 we have, his throne, his palace, his myriads of 
 officers ; thou hast not witnessed, as have we, his 
 wisdom, knowledge, and understanding. God has 
 blessed him with unequalled gifts ; greater is he 
 than all on earth beside. Our names he told us ; 
 what had happened to us in our youth ; he inquired 
 of thee, saying, c Is your father yet alive ? Are all 
 things well with him ? ' Thou hast not heard, as we 
 have, of his power ; over his people he is supreme ; 
 upon his word they go out, and upon his word they 
 come in ; his word governs, and the voice of his 
 master, Pharaoh, is not required. Oh, my father, 
 send the lad, we cannot go without him ; if thou 
 refusest, we must see our children die with hunger." 
 And Jacob said, in his sorrow : " Why did ye tell 
 the man ye had a brother ? Oh, evil, evil is this 
 thing which ye have done !" " Give the boy into 
 my hands," said Judah, "and let us go down to 
 Egypt and buy the corn. If I do not return him 
 safely to thee, a sinner against my father shall I be 
 considered all my days. Our children weep before 
 thee, and we have naught to stay their cries ; have 
 mercy on them, send our brother with us. Hast 
 thou not often told us of the mercy which our God 
 has promised to thee ? Lo, He will protect thy son 
 and return him to thee safely. Pray unto the Lord 
 for our sakes, entreat Him to give us grace and 
 favour in the eyes of Egypt's prince. Lo, had we 
 
264 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 not tarried thus long, we should have now been back 
 with food ; yea, back twice to thee, and with thy son 
 in safety." 
 
 And Jacob answered : " The Lord God give you 
 grace in the eyes of the King and officers of Egypt. 
 In Him will I put my trust. Arise, go unto the 
 man, take with ye gifts, the best the land affords ; 
 the Lord will be with ye, and ye shall bring back to 
 me your brothers, Benjamin and Simeon." 
 
 Then the sons of Jacob went down again to Egypt. 
 And they took Benjamin with them, and they took, 
 also, presents and twofold money. 
 
 tc Take heed of the lad," were Jacob's parting 
 words ; " separate not from him either in Egypt or 
 upon the road " ; and when they had gone, he sought 
 the presence of the Almighty in prayer. 
 
 And the wives of Jacob's sons, and his grand- 
 children, they, too, lifted their eyes and hearts to 
 Heaven. 
 
 Jacob also addressed the following letter, to be 
 delivered by his sons into the hands of Joseph : 
 
 u From thy servant, Jacob, the son of Isaac, the 
 son of Abraham the Hebrew. 
 
 " The prince of God unto the mighty and wise 
 King Zaphenath-Paaneah, the King of Egypt, peace. 
 " My lord, the King, knows well that the famine is 
 sore in the land of Canaan ; therefore I sent my sons 
 to thee to buy food for our sustenance. I charged 
 them not to enter the city by the same gate, lest 
 coming together they might attract the attention of 
 the inhabitants. And, lo, their obedience to my 
 orders has caused them to be accused by thee as 
 spies. Oh, my lord, could not an intelligent man, 
 
APPENDIX I. 265 
 
 such as thou art, read truth upon the faces of my 
 sons ? Much have I heard of thy wisdom and the 
 understanding which thou didst display in the in- 
 terpretation of Pharaoh's dreams, in foretelling this 
 grievous famine, how, then, was it possible that thou 
 shouldst suspect my sons ? 
 
 " Behold, I am surrounded with children ; I am 
 very old, and my eyes wax dim ; tearful have they 
 been for twenty years in lamenting the loss of my 
 son Joseph, and now I have sent to thee his brother 
 Benjamin as thou didst command ; I pray thee, 
 my lord, to be good to him, and return him to me 
 with his brothers. The strength of God has ever 
 been with us ; He has listened to our prayers, and 
 He has never forsaken us ; protect thou my son who 
 is coming unto thee, and God will look favourably 
 upon thee and upon thy kingdom. Send him home 
 again with his brothers, and Simeon also send with 
 them in peace." 
 
 This letter was entrusted into Judah's hands. 
 
 Thus the sons of Jacob went down again to Egypt 
 with Benjamin and with the presents, and they stood 
 before Joseph. And Joseph released Simeon from 
 prison, and restored him to his brethren. And 
 Simeon told them of the kind treatment which he had 
 received since their departure. 
 
 Then Judah took Benjamin and brought him 
 before Joseph, and they prostrated themselves to the 
 ground. And the brothers gave Joseph the presents 
 which their father had sent to him. And Joseph 
 asked them whether all went well with their children 
 and with their old father, and they answered, "It is 
 well with all of us." 
 
266 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Then Judah delivered his father's letter to Joseph, 
 and the latter recognised his father's hand, and his 
 feelings grew too strong for him ; the recollections of 
 his youth overpowered him, and retiring into a side 
 apartment he wept bitterly. 
 
 Returning to the presence of his brothers, Joseph's 
 eyes rested upon Benjamin, his mother's son, and he 
 asked, " Is this your youngest brother of whom ye 
 told me ? " And when Benjamin drew near, Joseph 
 laid his hand upon his brother's head, and said, " God 
 be gracious unto thee, my son." 
 
 Then restraining his feelings, he ordered his officers 
 to prepare the dining-tables. 
 
 Then when the meal was ready Joseph took into 
 his hand a cup, a cup of solid silver, set with pre- 
 cious stones, and holding it in his hand in the 
 presence of his brothers, Joseph said, " 1 know by 
 this cup that Reuben is the first-born of your father, 
 therefore shall he sit first, and Simeon, Levi, Judah, 
 Issachar, and Zebulun shall follow him in this order, 
 according to their ages ; the rest shall follow these 
 according to their ages." 
 
 And he said further, " I know that your youngest 
 brother has no mother, neither have I a mother, 
 therefore will we two sit together." 
 
 And the men marvelled much at the words of 
 Joseph, as they ate and drank with Joseph upon that 
 day. 
 
 In the morning Joseph dismissed his brethren, and 
 bade them return to their father in peace. But when 
 they had departed he called his servants, and ordered 
 them to pursue after, overtake them, and bring them 
 back. 
 
APPENDIX I. 267 
 
 And when the servants of Joseph overtook them, 
 and said to them, " Why have ye done this thing to 
 steal our master's cup?" the brothers of Joseph were 
 indignant, and they answered, " If ye find the cup 
 in the possession of any one of us, lo, he shall die, 
 and we, his brethren, shall be your master's slaves "; 
 but when the cup was found where Joseph had 
 ordered it to be put, in Benjamin's sack, they re- 
 turned, grieving and crestfallen, to the presence of 
 Joseph. 
 
 The viceroy was seated upon his throne, and his 
 officers of state were gathered about him when his 
 brethren entered, and speaking roughly to them, he 
 said : " What evil deed is this which you have 
 wrought ? Why did ye take my silver cup ? Is it 
 because you could not find that brother you spoke 
 of in the country that you stole the cup instead ? 
 Answer and tell me why have ye done this thing ? " 
 
 And Judah spoke, saying, " What shall we say 
 unto my lord ? What shall we speak, for how shall 
 we justify ourselves ? God hath found out the iniquity 
 of thy servants, and sent this calamity upon us." 
 
 Then Joseph arose, and grasping hold of Benjamin 
 he led him to another room, and pushing him therein 
 closed the door upon him. He then told the others 
 to return to their homes in peace, saying, " I will 
 keep the one in whose possession the cup was found ; 
 return ye in peace." 
 
 Then Judah answered: "Know that I became a 
 surety with our father for the lad's safe return. ' If 
 he comes not back with us/ I said, 4 lo, I shall be 
 considered as sinning before thee all my days.' Oh, 
 my lord, let me find grace in thy eyes ; let me but 
 
268 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 take the lad home to his father, and I will return to 
 take his place as thy servant. See, I am stronger 
 and older than he is, let me be thy servant instead 
 of Benjamin." 
 
 " Upon one condition," replied Joseph, " the lad 
 may go with you. Bring before me his brother, his 
 mother's son of whom you have spoken, and I will 
 take him in place of Benjamin. You did become a 
 surety for him to your father, therefore let me have 
 him, and the brother for whom you did become a 
 surety shall return home with you." 
 
 Then Simeon drew near and answered : u Did we 
 not tell my lord, when first we came before him, that 
 this lost brother we could not find ? Wherefore will 
 my lord speak such idle words? We know not, alas! 
 whether this brother be alive or dead." 
 
 " Suppose, then," said Joseph, " that I should call 
 him before me, will ye then give him to me in place of 
 Benjamin? " And, raising his voice, he called aloud, 
 " Joseph ! Joseph ! appear Joseph, and sit before thy 
 brethren." 
 
 The sons of Jacob wondered much at these words, 
 and their blood grew chill as they looked around in 
 fear and amazement to see from whence their brother 
 was to appear. 
 
 And Joseph said to them : " Why do ye look 
 around ? Your brother is before you. I am Joseph 
 whom ye sold to Egypt. But nay, be not alarmed, 
 ye were but instruments, and to save life did God 
 send me hither." 
 
 And the men were much frightened, and Judah 
 especially was terrified at the startling words. Ben- 
 jamin, who was in the inner court, heard them, 
 
APPENDIX I. 269 
 
 and hurrying before Joseph, he threw himself upon 
 the latter's breast, and kissing him, they wept to- 
 gether. The other brothers too were much affected, 
 and the people about wondered, and the report of 
 the occurrence reached Pharaoh's palace. 
 
 Pharaoh was pleased with the news, and sent a 
 deputation of his officers to welcome Joseph's 
 brethren, and to bid them, in his name, to bring their 
 families and their household goods and make their 
 homes in Egypt. 
 
 And Joseph clad his brethren in new and elegant 
 garments, and made them many generous presents, 
 and gave to each of them three hundred pieces of 
 silver; and then he took them before Pharaoh and 
 introduced them to the King. 
 
 And when Pharaoh saw what goodly men the sons 
 of Jacob were he was much pleased and very gracious 
 towards them. 
 
 And when it became time for them to return to 
 Canaan, Joseph procured eleven of Pharaoh's chariots 
 and added to them his own, for their accommodation. 
 And he sent rich presents to his father, and garments 
 and presents to the children of his brothers and 
 sister, and to his brothers' wives. And he accom- 
 panied his brethren upon their journey to the boun- 
 daries of Egypt, and parting with them, he said: 
 " Do not, my brethren, quarrel on the way. This 
 thing was wrought through God's wisdom ; ye were 
 but the instruments to save from famine and hunger 
 a vast multitude." He also commanded them to be 
 careful in imparting the great news they carried to 
 their father, lest speaking suddenly, it might have a 
 bad effect upon so old a man. And the sons of 
 
270 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 Jacob returned unto the land of Canaan in gladness 
 with happy hearts. 
 
 And it came to pass when they drew near to 
 Canaan that they said one to the other, " How shall 
 we break this news unto our father ? We cannot tell 
 him suddenly that Joseph is still alive." 
 
 But it chanced when they reached Beer-Shebah 
 that Serach, the daughter of Asher, came to meet 
 her father and her uncles. And Serach was a sweet 
 singer, and she played upon the harp. So they said 
 unto her, u Take thy harp, and go and sit before our 
 father and play to him, and as thou playest, sing ; 
 sing of his son Joseph, and let him know in this 
 manner that Joseph lives." 
 
 And the maiden did as she was bid, and sitting 
 before her grandfather, she sang to him a song, 
 wherein she repeated seven times these words : 
 
 " Lo, Joseph is not dead ; he lives, 
 My uncle rules o'er Egypt's land." 
 
 And Jacob was pleased with her singing and play- 
 ing ; happiness seemed to find birth in his heart at 
 her sweet voice, and he smiled upon the maiden and 
 blessed her. And while he was talking to her his 
 sons arrived with their horses and chariots, and 
 Jacob arose and met them at the door, and they said 
 to him, vc We have joyful tidings for our father. 
 Joseph, our brother, is still alive, and he is ruler 
 over all the land of Egypt." 
 
 But Jacob remained cool and unaffected, for he 
 did not believe their words, until he saw the presents 
 which Joseph had sent, and all the signs of his great- 
 ness; then his eyes brightened and gladness sparkled 
 
APPENDIX I. 271 
 
 in their depths, and he said : " Enough, my son 
 lives; I will go and see him before I die." 
 
 And the inhabitants of Beer-Shebah and the sur- 
 rounding countries heard the news, and came and 
 congratulated Jacob, and he made a great feast for 
 them. And he said, " I will go down to Egypt and 
 see my son, and then will I return to Canaan, as the 
 Lord has spoken to Abraham, giving this land unto 
 his seed." 
 
 And the word of the Lord came to Jacob, saying, 
 " Go down to Egypt ; be not afraid, for I am with 
 thee, and will make of thee a great nation." 
 
 And Jacob commanded his sons and their families 
 to prepare to go down with him to Egypt, as the 
 Lord had spoken, and they arose and started upon 
 the way. And Jacob sent Judah in advance, to an- 
 nounce his coming and to select a place for his 
 residence. 
 
 And when Joseph learned that his father was upon 
 the way he gathered together his friends and officers, 
 and soldiers of the realm, and they attired themselves 
 in rich garments and gold and silver ornaments, and 
 the troops were armed with all the implements of 
 war, and they gathered together and formed a great 
 company to meet Jacob upon the way and escort him 
 to Egypt. Music and gladness filled the land, and 
 all the people, the women and the children, assembled 
 upon the house-tops to view the magnificent display. 
 Joseph was dressed in royal robes, with the crown 
 of state upon his head ; and when he came within 
 fifty cubits of his father's company, he descended 
 from his chariot and walked to meet his father. And 
 when the nobles and princes saw this, they too de- 
 
272 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 scended from their steeds and chariots and walked 
 with him. 
 
 And when Jacob saw all this great procession he 
 wondered exceedingly, and he was much pleased 
 thereat, and turning to Judah he asked, u Who is the 
 man who march eth at the head of this great array in 
 royal robes ? " and Judah answered, " That is thy 
 son." And when Joseph drew nigh to his father he 
 bowed down before him, and his officers also bowed 
 low to Jacob. 
 
 And Jacob ran towards his son and fell upon his 
 neck and kissed him, and they wept. And Joseph 
 greeted his brethren with affection. 
 
 And Jacob said to Joseph, u Now let me die. I 
 have seen thy face ; my eyes have beheld thee living 
 and in great honour." 
 
 And the great company escorted Jacob and his 
 family to Egypt, and there Joseph gave to his rela- 
 tives the best of the land, even Groshen. 
 
 And Joseph lived in the land and governed it 
 wisely. And the two sons of Joseph were great 
 favourites with their grandfather, and were ever in 
 his house.* And Jacob taught them the ways of the 
 Lord, and pointed out to them the path of happiness 
 and peace in His service. 
 
 And Jacob and his family lived in Goshen, and 
 had possession of the land and multiplied therein 
 exceedingly.! 
 
 * The Palace, known as the Labyrinth. J. V. G. 
 f These Hebrews are mentioned in Egyptian history as 
 Shepherd Kings or Hycsos. J. V. G. 
 
273 
 
 APPENDIX II. 
 
 An Account of the Translation of the Jewish Laws 
 from the Hebrew into Greek, as contained in the 
 Works of Flavins Josephus.* 
 
 WHEN Alexander had reigned twelve years, and after 
 him Ptolemy Soter forty years, Philadelphus then 
 took the kingdom of Egypt, and held it forty years 
 within one. He procured the law to be interpreted, 
 and set free those that were come from Jerusalem 
 into Egypt, and were in slavery there, who were a 
 hundred and twenty thousand. The occasion was 
 this : Demetrius Phalerius, who was library-keeper 
 to the King, was now endeavouring, if it were possible, 
 to gather together all the books that were in the 
 habitable earth, and buying whatsoever was anywhere 
 valuable, or agreeable to the King's inclination (who 
 was very earnestly set upon collecting of books) ; to 
 which inclination of his, Demetrius was zealously 
 subservient. 
 
 And when once Ptolemy asked how many ten 
 
 * The Antiquities of the Jews, bk. xii. ch. 2. 
 
 18 
 
274 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 thousands of books he had collected, he replied that 
 he had already about twenty times ten thousand ; but 
 that, in a little time, he should have fifty times ten 
 thousand. 
 
 But he said he had been informed that there were 
 many books of laws among the Jews worthy of in- 
 quiring after, and worthy of the King's library, but 
 which, being written in characters and in a dialect of 
 their own, will cause no small pains in getting them 
 translated into the Greek tongue : that the character 
 in which they are written seems to be like to that 
 which is the proper character of the Syrians, and that 
 its sound, when pronounced, is like to theirs also ; 
 and that this sound appears to be peculiar to them- 
 selves. Wherefore, he said, that nothing hindered 
 why they might not get those books to be translated 
 also ; for while nothing is wanting that is necessary 
 for that purpose, we may have their books also in 
 this library. 
 
 So the King thought that Demetrius was very 
 zealous to procure him abundance of books, and that 
 he suggested what was exceeding proper for him to 
 do ; and therefore he wrote to the Jewish high priest 
 that he should act accordingly. 
 
 Now there was one Aristeus, who was amongst 
 the King's most intimate friends, and, on account of 
 his modesty, very acceptable to him. This Aristeus 
 resolved frequently, and that before now, to petition 
 the King that he would set all the captive Jews in 
 his kingdom free ; and he though this to be a conve- 
 nient opportunity for the making that petition. So 
 he discoursed, in the first place, with the captains of 
 the King's guards, Sosibius of Tarentum and Andreas, 
 
APPENDIX II. 275 
 
 and persuaded them to assist him in what he was 
 going to intercede with the King for. 
 
 Accordingly, Aristeus embraced the same opinion 
 with those that have been before mentioned, and 
 went to the King and made the following speech to 
 him: "It is not fit for us, King, to overlook 
 things hastily, or to deceive ourselves, but to lay the 
 truth open : for since we have determined not only 
 to get the laws of the Jews transcribed, but inter- 
 preted also, for thy satisfaction, by what means can 
 we do this, while so many of the Jews are now slaves 
 in thy kingdom? 
 
 " Do thou, then, what will be agreeable to thy 
 magnanimity, and to thy good-nature: free them 
 from the miserable condition they are in, because that 
 God, who supporteth thy kingdom, was the author of 
 their laws, as I have learned by particular inquiry ; for 
 both these people and we also worship the same God, 
 the framer of all things. We call him, and that 
 truly, by the name of z^va (or life, or Jupiter), 
 because He breathes life into all men. Wherefore, 
 do thou restore these men to their own country ; and 
 this do to the honour of God, because these men pay 
 a peculiarly excellent worship to Him. 
 
 " And know this further, that though I be not of 
 kin to them by birth, nor one of the same country 
 with them, yet do I desire these favours to be done 
 them, since all men are the workmanship of God; 
 and I am sensible that He is well pleased with those 
 that do good. I do therefore put up this petition to 
 thee, to do good to them." 
 
 When Aristeus was saying thus, the King looked 
 upon him with a cheerful and joyful countenance, and 
 
 18 * 
 
276 THE STOKEHOUSES OP THE KING. 
 
 said, " How many ten thousands dost thou suppose 
 there are of such as want to be made free ? " To 
 which Andreas replied, as he stood by, and said, " A 
 few more than ten times ten thousand." The King 
 made answer, " And is this a small gift that thou 
 askest, Aristeus ? " But Sosibius, and the rest that 
 stood by, said that he ought to offer such a thank- 
 offering as was worthy of his greatness of soul, to 
 that God who had given him his kingdom. 
 
 With this answer he was much pleased ; and gave 
 order that when they paid the soldiers their wages, 
 they should lay down twenty drachmas for every one 
 of the slaves. And he promised to publish a magnifi- 
 cent decree about what they requested, which should 
 confirm what Aristeus had proposed, and especially 
 what God willed should be done ; whereby, he said, 
 he would not only set those free who had been led 
 away captive by his father and his army, but those 
 who were in his kingdom before, and those also, if 
 any such there were, who had been brought away 
 since. And when they said that their redemption- 
 money would amount to above four hundred talents, 
 he granted it. A copy of which decree I have 
 determined to preserve, that the magnanimity of this 
 king may be made known. Its contents were as 
 follows : 
 
 " Let all those who were soldiers under our father, 
 and who, when they overran Syria and Phoenicia, and 
 laid waste Judea, took the Jews captives, and made 
 them slaves, and brought them into our cities, and 
 into this country, and then sold them ; as also all 
 those that were in my kingdom before them, and if 
 there be any that have lately been brought thither, 
 
APPENDIX II. 277 
 
 be made free by those that possess them ; and let 
 them accept of twenty drachmae for every slave. 
 
 "And let the soldiers receive this redemption- 
 money with their pay, but the rest out of the King's 
 treasury : for I suppose that they were made captives 
 without our father's consent, and against equity ; 
 and that their country was harassed by the insolence 
 of the soldiers, and that, by removing them into Egypt, 
 the soldiers have made a great profit by them. 
 
 "Out of regard, therefore, to justice, and out of 
 pity to those that have been tyrannized over contrary 
 to equity, I enjoin those that have such Jews in 
 their service to set them at liberty, upon the receipt 
 of the before-mentioned sum: and that no one use 
 any deceit about them, but obey what is here 
 commanded. 
 
 " And I will that they give in their names within 
 three days after the publication of this edict, to such 
 as are appointed to execute the same, and to produce 
 the slaves before them also, for I think it will be for 
 the advantage of my affairs : and let everyone that 
 will, inform against those that do not obey this 
 decree; and I will that their estates be confiscated 
 into the King's treasury/' 
 
 When this decree was read to the King, it at 
 first omitted those Jews that had formerly been 
 brought, and those brought afterwards, which had 
 not been distinctly mentioned; so he added these 
 clauses out of his humanity, and with great genero- 
 sity. He also gave order that the payment, which 
 was likely to be done in a hurry, should be divided 
 among the King's ministers, and among the officers 
 of his treasury. 
 
278 THE STOREHOUSES OP THE KING. 
 
 When this was over, what the King had decreed 
 was quickly brought to a conclusion : and this in no 
 more than seven days' time ; the number of the talents 
 paid for the captives being above four hundred and 
 sixty, and this, because their masters required the 
 twenty drachma for the children also, the King 
 having, in effect, commanded that these should be 
 paid for, when he said, in his decree, that they should 
 receive the fore-mentioned sum for every slave. 
 
 Now when this had been done after so magnificent 
 a manner, according to the King's inclinations, he 
 gave order to Demetrius to give him in writing his 
 sentiments concerning the transcribing of the Jewish 
 books; for no part of the administration is done 
 rashly by these kings, but all things are managed 
 with great circumspection. On which account I 
 have subjoined a copy of these epistles, and set down 
 the multitude of the vessels sent as gifts (to Jerusa- 
 lem), and the construction of every one, that the 
 exactness of the artificers' workmanship, as it ap- 
 peared to those that saw them, and which workmen 
 made every vessel, may be made manifest, and this 
 on account of the excellency of the vessels them- 
 selves. Now the copy of the epistle was to this 
 purpose : 
 
 "Demetrius to the great King. When thou, 
 King, gavest me a charge concerning the collection 
 of books that were wanting to fill your library, and 
 .concerning the care that ought to be taken about such 
 as are imperfect, I have used the utmost diligence 
 about those matters. And I let you know, that we want 
 the books of the Jewish legislation, with some others ; 
 for they are written in the Hebrew characters, and, 
 
APPENDIX II. 279 
 
 being in the language of that nation, are to us 
 unknown. 
 
 " It hath also happened to them, that they have 
 been transcribed more carelessly than they should 
 have been, because they have not had hitherto royal 
 care taken about them. Now it is necessary that 
 thou shouldst have accurate copies of them. And 
 indeed this legislation is full of hidden wisdom, and 
 entirely blameless, as being the legislation of God : 
 for which cause it is, as Hecateus of Abdera says, 
 that the poets and historians make no mention of it, 
 nor of those men who lead their lives according to 
 it,* since it is a holy law, and ought not to be pub- 
 lished by profane mouths. 
 
 " If then it please thee, King, thou mayst 
 write to the high priest of the Jews, to send six of 
 the elders out of every tribe, and those such as are 
 most skilful of the laws, that by their means we may 
 learn the clear and agreeing sense of those books, 
 and may obtain an accurate intepretation of their 
 contents, and so may have such a collection of these 
 as may be suitable to thy desire." 
 
 When this epistle was sent to the King, he com- 
 manded that an epistle should be drawn up for 
 Eleazar, the Jewish high priest, concerning these 
 matters ; and that they should inform him of the 
 release of the Jews that had been in slavery among 
 them. He also sent fifty talents of gold, for the 
 making of large basins, and vials, and cups, and an 
 immense quantity of precious stones. He also gave 
 order to those who had the custody of the chests that 
 
 * That accounts for the ignorance of Tacitus as to who the 
 Jews were. J. V. G-. 
 
280 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 contained those stones, to give the artificers leave to 
 choose out what sorts of them they pleased. He 
 withal appointed that a hundred talents in money 
 should be sent to the temple for sacrifices, and for 
 other uses. 
 
 Now I will give a description of these vessels, and 
 the manner of their construction, but not till after I 
 have set down a copy of the epistle which was written 
 to Bleazar the high priest, who had obtained that 
 dignity on the occasion following : 
 
 When Onias the high priest was dead, his son 
 Simon became his successor. He was called Simon 
 the Just, because of both his piety towards God, and 
 his kind disposition to those of his own nation. When 
 he was dead, and had left a young son, who was 
 called Onias, Simon's brother Eleazar, of whom we 
 are speaking, took the high priesthood ; and he it 
 was to whom Ptolemy wrote, and that in the manner 
 following : 
 
 " King Ptolemy to Eleazar the high priest, sendeth 
 greeting. There are many Jews who now dwell in 
 my kingdom, whom the Persians, when they were 
 in power, carried captives. These were honoured by 
 my father ; some of whom he placed in the army, 
 and gave them greater pay than ordinary ; to others 
 of them, when they came with him into Egypt, he 
 committed his garrisons, and the guarding of them, 
 that they might be a terror to the Egyptians; and 
 when I had taken the government, I treated all men 
 with humanity, and especially those that are thy 
 fellow-citizens, of whom I have set free above a hun- 
 dred thousand that were slaves, and paid the price of 
 their redemption to their masters out of my own 
 
APPENDIX II. 281 
 
 revenues ; and those that are of a fit age, I have ad- 
 mitted into the number of my soldiers ; and for such 
 as are capable of being faithful to me, and proper for 
 my court, I have put them in such a post, as thinking 
 this (kindness done to them) to be a very great and 
 acceptable gift, which I devote to God for His provi- 
 dence over me ; and as I am desirous to do do what 
 will be grateful to these, and to all the other Jews in 
 the habitable earth, I have determined to procure an 
 interpretation of your law, and to have it translated 
 out of Hebrew into Greek, and to be deposited in my 
 library.* 
 
 " Thou wilt therefore do well to choose out and 
 send to me men of a good character, who are now 
 elders in age, and six in number out of every tribe. 
 These, by their age, must be skilful in the laws, and 
 of abilities to make an accurate interpretation of 
 them ; and when this shall be finished, I shall think 
 that I have done a work glorious to myself. 
 
 " And I have sent to thee Andreas, the captain of 
 my guard, and Aristeus, men whom I have in very 
 great esteem ; by whom I have sent those first-fruits 
 which I have dedicated to the temple, and to the 
 sacrifices, and to other uses, to the value of a hundred 
 talents ; and if thou wilt send to us, to let us know 
 what thou would st have further, thou wilt do a thing 
 acceptable to me." 
 
 When this epistle of the King was brought to 
 Eleazar, he wrote an answer to it with all the respect 
 possible : 
 
 " Eleazar the high priest to King Ptolemy, sendeth 
 greeting. If thou and thy queen Arsinoe, and thy 
 * At Alexandria.!. V. G. 
 
282 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 children, be well, we are entirely satisfied. When 
 we received thy epistle, we greatly rejoiced at thy 
 intentions ; and when the multitude were gathered 
 together, we read it to them, and thereby made them 
 sensible of the piety thou hast towards God. We 
 also showed them the twenty vials of gold, and thirty 
 of silver, and the five large basins, and the table for 
 the shew -bread ; as also the hundred talents for the 
 sacrifices, and for the making what shall be needful 
 at the temple : which things Andreas and Aristeus, 
 those most honoured friends of thine, have brought 
 us; and truly they are persons of an excellent 
 character, and of great learning, and worthy of thy 
 virtue. 
 
 " Know then that we will gratify thee in what is 
 for thy advantage, though we do what we used not 
 to do before ; for we ought to make a return for the 
 numerous acts of kindness which thou hast done to 
 our countrymen. We immediately, therefore, offered 
 sacrifices for thee and thy sister, with thy children 
 and friends ; and the multitude made prayers, that 
 thy affairs may be to thy mind ; and that thy king- 
 dom may be preserved in peace, and that the trans- 
 lation of our law may come to the conclusion thou 
 desirest, and be for thy advantage. 
 
 u We have also chosen six elders out of every tribe, 
 whom we have sent, and the law with them. It will 
 be thy part, out of thy piety and justice, to send 
 back the law when it hath been translated ; and to 
 return those to us that bring it in safety. Farewell ! " 
 
 This was the reply which the high priest made; 
 but it does not seem to me to be necessary to set down 
 the names of the seventy elders who were sent by 
 
APPENDIX II. 283 
 
 Eleazar, and carried the law, which yet were sub- 
 joined at the end of the Epistle. 
 
 However, I thought it not improper to give an 
 account of those very valuable and artificially con- 
 trived vessels which the King sent to God, that all 
 may see how great a regard the King had for God, 
 for the King allowed a vast deal of expenses for 
 these vessels, and came often to the workmen, and 
 viewed their work, and suffered nothing of careless- 
 ness or negligence to be any damage to their opera- 
 tions ; and I will relate how rich they were as well 
 as I am able, although, perhaps, the nature of this 
 history may not require such a description; but I 
 imagine I shall thereby recommend the elegant taste 
 and magnanimity of this King to those that read this 
 history. 
 
 And, first, I will describe what belongs to the 
 table. It was, indeed, in the King's mind to make 
 this table vastly large in its dimensions ; but then he 
 gave orders that they should learn what was the 
 magnitude of the table which was already at Jerusa- 
 lem, and how large it was, and whether there were a 
 possibility of making one larger than it ; and when 
 he was informed how large that was which was 
 already there, and that nothing hindered but a larger 
 might be made, he said that he was willing to have 
 one made that should be five times as large as the 
 present table ; but his fear was, that it might be then 
 useless in their sacred ministrations by its too great 
 largeness ; for he desired that the gifts he presented 
 them should not only be there for show, but should 
 be useful also in their sacred ministrations. 
 
 According to which reasoning, that the former 
 
284 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 table was made of so moderate a size for use, and 
 not for want of gold, he resolved that he would not 
 exceed the former table in largeness, but would make 
 it exceed it in the variety and elegancy of its mate- 
 rials ; and as he was sagacious in observing the nature 
 of all things, and in having a just notion of what 
 was new and surprising, and where there were no 
 sculptures, he would invent such as were proper by 
 his own skill, and would show them to the workmen, 
 he commanded that such sculptures should now be 
 made ; and that those which were delineated should 
 he most accurately formed, by a constant regard to 
 their delineation. 
 
 When therefore the workmen had undertaken to 
 make the table, they framed it in length two cubits, 
 in breadth one cubit, and in height one cubit and a 
 half ; and the entire structure of the work was of 
 gold. They withal made a crown of a hand-breadth 
 round it, with wave-work wreathed about it, and with 
 an engraving which imitated a cord, and was admi- 
 rably turned on its three parts ; for as they were of a 
 triangular figure, every angle had the same disposi- 
 tion of its sculptures, that when you turned them 
 about, the very same form of them was turned about 
 without any variation. 
 
 Now that part of the crown- work that was enclosed 
 under the table had its sculptures very beautiful ; but 
 that part which went round on the outside was more 
 elaborately adorned with most beautiful ornaments, 
 because it was exposed to sight, and to the view of 
 the spectators ; for which reason it was that both 
 those sides which were extant above the rest were 
 acute, and none of the angles, which we before told 
 
APPENDIX II. 285 
 
 you were three, appeared less than another when the 
 table was turned about. 
 
 Now into the cord-work thus turned were precious 
 stones inserted, in rows parallel one to the other, en- 
 closed in golden buttons, which had ouches in them ; 
 but the parts which were on the side of the crown, 
 and were exposed to the sight, were adorned with a 
 row of oval figures obliquely placed, of the most ex- 
 cellent sort of precious stones, which imitated rods 
 laid close, and encompassed the table round about ; 
 but under these oval figures thus engraven, the 
 workmen had put a crown all round it, where the 
 nature of all sorts of fruit was represented, insomuch 
 that the bunches of grapes hung up ; arid when they 
 had made the stones to represent all the kinds of fruit 
 before mentioned, and that each in its proper colour, 
 they made them fast with gold round the whole 
 table. 
 
 The like disposition of the oval figures, and of the 
 engraved rods, was framed under the crown, that the 
 table might on each side show the same appearance 
 of variety and elegancy of its ornaments, so that 
 neither the 'position of the wave -work nor of the 
 crown might be different, although "the table were 
 turned on the other side, but that the prospect of the 
 same artificial contrivances might be extended as far 
 as the feet ; for there was made a plate of gold four 
 fingers broad, through the entire breadth of the 
 table, into which they inserted the feet, and then 
 fastened them to the table by buttons and button- 
 holes, at the place where the crown was situate, that 
 so on what side soever of the table one should stand, 
 it might exhibit the very same view of the exquisite 
 
286 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 workmanship, and of the vast expenses bestowed 
 upon it. 
 
 But upon the table itself they engraved a meander, 
 inserting into it very valuable stones in the middle 
 like stars, of various colours ; the carbuncle and the 
 emerald, each of which sent out agreeable rays of 
 light to the spectators ; with such stones of other 
 sorts also as were most curious and best esteemed, 
 as being most precious in their kind. 
 
 Hard by this meander a texture of network ran 
 round it, the middle of which appeared like a rhom- 
 bus, into which were inserted rock-crystal and amber, 
 which, by the great resemblance of the appearance 
 they made, gave wonderful delight to those that saw 
 them. 
 
 The chapiters of the feet imitated the first budding 
 of lilies, while their leaves were bent and laid under 
 the table, but so that the chives were seen standing 
 upright within them. Their bases were made of a 
 carbuncle ; and the place at the bottom, which rested 
 on that carbuncle, was one palm deep, and eight 
 fingers in breadth. 
 
 Now they had engraven upon it, with a very fine 
 tool, and with a great deal of pains, a branch of ivy, 
 and tendrils of the vine, sending forth clusters of 
 grapes, that you would guess they were nowise diffe- 
 rent from real tendrils ; for they were so very thin, 
 and so very far extended at their extremities, that 
 they were moved with the wind, and made one 
 believe that they were the product of nature, and not 
 the representation of art. 
 
 They also made the entire workmanship of the 
 table appear to be three -fold, while the joints of the 
 
APPENDIX II. 287 
 
 several parts were so united together as to be invi- 
 sible, and the places where they joined could not be 
 distinguished. Now the thickness of the table was 
 not less than half a cubit. 
 
 So that this gift by the King's great generosity, by 
 the great value of the materials, and the variety of 
 its exquisite structure, and the artificer's skill in 
 imitating nature with graving tools, was at length 
 brought to perfection, while the King was very desi- 
 rous, that though in largeness it were not to be 
 different from that which was . already dedicated to 
 God, yet that in exquisite workmanship, and the 
 novelty of the contrivances, and in the splendour of 
 its construction, it should far exceed it, and be more 
 illustrious than that was. 
 
 Now of the cisterns of gold there were two, whose 
 sculpture was of scale-work, from its basis to its 
 belt-like circle, with various sorts of stones enchased 
 in the spiral circles. Next to which there was upon 
 it a meander of a cubit in height : it was composed 
 of stones of all sorts of colours ; and next to this 
 was the rod- work engraven ; and next to that was a 
 rhombus in a texture of net-work, drawn out to the 
 brim of the basin, while small shields, made of stones, 
 beautiful in their kind, and of four fingers' depth, 
 filled up the middle parts. 
 
 About the top of the basin were wreathed the 
 leaves of lilies, and of the convolvulus, and the 
 tendrils of vines in a circular manner ; and this was 
 the* construction of the two cisterns of gold, each 
 containing two firkins ; but those which were of 
 silver were much more bright and splendid than 
 looking-glasses ; and you might in them see images 
 
288 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 that fell upon them more plainly than in the 
 other. 
 
 The King also ordered thirty vials ; those of which 
 the parts that were of gold, and filled up with 
 precious stones, were shadowed over with the leaves 
 of ivy and vines, artificially engraven ; and these 
 were the vessels that were, after an extraordinary 
 manner, brought to this perfection, partly by the 
 skill of the workmen, who were admirable in such 
 fine work, but much more by the diligence and 
 generosity of the King, who not only supplied the 
 artificers abundantly, and with great generosity, with 
 what they wanted, but he forbade public audiences 
 for the time, and came and stood by the workmen, 
 and saw the whole operation ; and this was the cause 
 why the workmen were so accurate in their per- 
 formance, because they had regard to the King, and 
 to his great concern about the vessels, and so the 
 more indefatigably kept close to the work. 
 
 And these were what gifts were sent by Ptolemy 
 to Jerusalem, and dedicated to God there. But when 
 Eleazar the high priest had devoted them to God, 
 and had paid due respect to those that brought them, 
 and had given them presents to be carried to the 
 King, he dismissed them. 
 
 And when they were come to Alexandria, and 
 Ptolemy heard that they were come, and that the 
 seventy elders were come also, he presently sent for 
 Andreas and Aristeus, his ambassadors, who came to 
 him, and delivered him the epistle which they brought 
 him from the high priest, and made answer to all the 
 questions he put to them by word of mouth. He 
 then made haste to meet the elders that came from 
 
APPENDIX II. 289 
 
 Jerusalem for the interpretation of the laws ; and he 
 gave command, that everybody who came on other 
 occasions should be sent away, which was a thing 
 surprising, and what he did not use to do ; for those 
 that were drawn thither upon such occasions used to 
 come to him on the fifth day, but ambassadors at the 
 month's end. 
 
 But when he had sent those away, he waited for 
 these that were sent by Eleazar ; but as the old men 
 came in with the presents, which the high priest had 
 given them to bring to the King, and with the 
 membranes, upon which they had their laws written 
 in golden letters, he put questions to them concerning 
 those books ; and when they had taken off the covers 
 wherein they were wrapt up, they showed him the 
 membranes. 
 
 So the King stood admiring the thinness of those 
 membranes, and the exactness of the junctures, which 
 could not be perceived (so exactly were they con- 
 nected one with another) ; and this he did for a 
 considerable time. He then said that he returned 
 them thanks for coming to him, and still greater 
 thanks to him that sent them ; and, above all, to 
 that God whose laws they appeared to be. 
 
 Then did the elders, and those that were present 
 with them, cry out with one voice, and wished all 
 happiness to the King. Upon which he fell into 
 tears by the violence of the pleasure he had, it being 
 natural to men to afford the same indications in great 
 joy that they do under sorrow. 
 
 And when he had bidden them deliver the books 
 to those that were appointed to receive them, he 
 saluted the men, and said that it was but just to 
 
 19 
 
290 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 discourse, in the first place, of the errand they were 
 sent about, and then to address himself to themselves. 
 He promised, however, that he would make this day 
 on which they came to him remarkable and eminent 
 every year through the whole course of his life ; for 
 their coming to him, and the victory which he gained 
 over Antigonus by sea, proved to be on the very same 
 day. He also gave orders that they should sup with 
 him ; and gave it in charge that they should have 
 excellent lodgings provided for them in the upper 
 part of the city. 
 
 Now he that was appointed to take care of the 
 reception of strangers, Nicanor by name, called for 
 Dorotheus, whose duty it was to make provision for 
 them, and bade him prepare for every one of them 
 what should be requisite for their diet and way of 
 living ; which thing was ordered by the King after 
 this manner : he took care that those that belonged 
 to every city, which did not use the same way of 
 living, that all things should be prepared for them 
 according to the custom of those that came to him, 
 that being feasted according to the usual method of 
 their own way of living, they might be the better 
 pleased, and might not be uneasy at anything done 
 to them from which they were naturally averse. 
 
 And this was now done in the case of these men 
 by Dorotheus, who was put into this office because 
 of his great skill in such matters belonging to common 
 life : for he took care of all such matters as concerned 
 the reception of strangers, and appointed them double 
 seats for them to sit on, according as the King had 
 commanded him to do ; for he had commanded that 
 half of their seats should be set at his right hand, 
 
APPENDIX II. 291 
 
 and the other half behind his table, and took care 
 that no respect should be omitted that could be shown 
 them. 
 
 And when they were thus set down, he bid 
 Dorotheus to minister to all those that were come to 
 him from Judea, after the manner they used to be 
 ministered to ; for which cause he sent away their 
 sacred heralds, and those that slew the sacrifices, and 
 the rest that used to say grace : but called to one 
 of those that were come to him, whose name was 
 Eleazar, who was a priest, and desired him to say 
 grace : who then stood in the midst of them, and 
 prayed that all prosperity might attend the King 
 and those that were his subjects. Upon which an 
 acclamation was made by the whole company, with 
 joy and a great noise ; and when that was over, they 
 fell to eating their supper, and to the enjoyment of 
 what was set before them. 
 
 And at a little interval afterward, when the King 
 thought a sufficient time had been interposed, he 
 began to talk philosophically to them, and he asked 
 every one of them a philosophical question, and such 
 a one as might give light in those inquiries ; and 
 when they had explained all the problems that had 
 been proposed by the King about every point, he was 
 well pleased with their answers. This took up the 
 twelve days in which they were treated ; and he 
 that pleases may learn the particular questions in 
 that book of Aristeus, which he wrote on this very 
 occasion. 
 
 And while not the King only, but the philosopher 
 Menedus also, admired them, and said, that all things 
 were governed by Providence, and that it was pro- 
 
 19 * 
 
292 THE STOKEHOUSE8 OF THE KING. 
 
 bable that thence it was that such force or beauty 
 was discovered in these men's words, they then left 
 off asking any more questions. But the King said 
 that he had gained very great advantages by their 
 coming, for that he had received this profit from 
 them, that he had learned how he ought to rule his 
 subjects. And he gave order that they should have 
 every one three talents given them ; and that those 
 that were to conduct them to their lodgings should 
 do it. 
 
 Accordingly, when three days were over, Deme- 
 trius took them, and went over the causeway seven 
 furlongs long : it was a bank in the sea to an island. 
 And when they had gone over the bridge, he pro- 
 ceeded to the northern parts, and showed them 
 where they should meet, which was in a house which 
 was built near the shore, and was a quiet place, 
 and fit for their discoursing together about their 
 work. 
 
 When he had brought them thither, he entreated 
 them (now they had all things about them which 
 they wanted for the interpretation of their law), that 
 they would suffer nothing to interrupt them in their 
 work. Accordingly, they made an accurate inter- 
 pretation, with great zeal and great pains ; and this 
 they continued to do till the ninth hour of the day ; 
 after which time they relaxed and took care of their 
 body, while their food was provided for them in great 
 plenty : besides, Dorotheus, at the King's command, 
 brought them a great deal of what was provided for 
 the King himself. But in the morning they came to 
 the court, and saluted Ptolemy, and then went away 
 to their former place, where, when they had washed 
 
APPENDIX II. 293 
 
 their hands and purified themselves, they betook 
 themselves to the interpretation of the laws. 
 
 Now when the law was transcribed, and the labour 
 of interpretation was over, which came to its con- 
 clusion in seventy-two days, Demetrius gathered all 
 the Jews together to the place where the laws were 
 translated, and where the interpreters were, and read 
 them over. The multitude did also approve of those 
 elders that were the interpreters of the law. They 
 withal commended Demetrius for his proposal, as the 
 inventor of what was greatly for their happiness ; and 
 they desired that he would give leave to their rulers 
 also to read the law. 
 
 Moreover they all, both the priests and the 
 ancientest of the elders, and the principal men of 
 their commonwealth, made it their request, that 
 since the interpretation was happily finished, it might 
 continue in the state it now was, and might not be 
 altered. And when they all commended that deter- 
 mination of theirs, they enjoined, that if any one 
 observed either anything superfluous, or anything 
 omitted, that he would take a view of it again, and 
 have it laid before them, and corrected ; which was 
 a wise action of theirs, that when the thing was 
 judged to have been well done, it might continue 
 for ever. 
 
 So the King rejoiced when he saw that his design 
 of this nature was brought to perfection, to so great 
 advantage : and he was chiefly delighted with hearing 
 the laws read to him ; and was astonished at the deep 
 meaning and wisdom of the legislator. And he began 
 to discourse with Demetrius, " How it came to pass 
 that, when this legislation was so wonderful, no one, 
 
294 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 either of the poets or of the historians, had made 
 mention of it. 1 ' Demetrius made answer, "that no 
 one durst be so bold as to touch upon the description 
 of these laws, because they were Divine and venerable, 
 and because some that had attempted it were afflicted 
 by God." 
 
 He also told him that " Theopompus was desirous 
 of writing somewhat about them, but was thereupon 
 disturbed in his mind for above thirty days' time ; 
 and upon some intermission of his distemper he 
 appeased God (by prayer), as suspecting that his 
 madness proceeded from that cause/' Nay, indeed, 
 he further saw in a dream that his distemper befell 
 him while he indulged too great a curiosity about 
 Divine matters, and was desirous of publishing them 
 among common men ; but when he left off that 
 attempt, he recovered his understanding again. 
 
 Moreover he informed him of Theodectes, the 
 tragic poet, concerning whom it was reported that, 
 when in a certain dramatic representation, he was 
 desirous to make mention of things that were con- 
 tained in the sacred books, he was afflicted with a 
 darkness in his eyes ; and that upon his being con- 
 scious of the occasion of his distemper, and appeasing 
 God (by prayer), he was freed from that affliction. 
 
 And when the King had received these books from 
 Demetrius, as we have said already, he adored them ; 
 and gave order, that great care should be taken of 
 them, that they might remain uncorrupted. He also 
 desired that the interpreters would come often to 
 him out of Judea, and that both on account of the 
 respect which he would pay them, and on account of 
 the presents he would make them ; for he said, it 
 
APPENDIX II. 295 
 
 was now but just to send them away, although if, of 
 their own accord, they would come to him hereafter, 
 they should obtain all that their own wisdom might 
 justly require, and what his generosity was able to 
 give them. 
 
 So he sent them away, and gave to every one of 
 them three garments of the best sort, and two talents 
 of gold, and a cup of the value of one talent, 
 and the furniture of the room wherein they were 
 feasted. And these were the things he presented to 
 them. But by them he sent to Eleazar the high 
 priest ten beds, with feet of silver, and the furniture 
 to them belonging, and a cup of the value of thirty 
 talents, and besides these, ten garments, and purple, 
 and a very beautiful crown, and a hundred pieces 
 of the finest woven linen ; as also vials and dishes, 
 and vessels for pouring, and two golden cisterns, to 
 be dedicated to God. 
 
 He also desired him, by an epistle, that he would 
 give these interpreters leave, if any of them were 
 desirous of coming to him ; because he highly valued 
 a conversation with men of such learning, and should 
 be very willing to lay out his wealth upon such men. 
 And this was what came to the Jews, and was much 
 to their glory and honour, from Ptolemy Philadel- 
 phus.* 
 
 * This took place about 284 B.C. J. V. G. 
 
296 THE STOREHOUSES OP THE KING. 
 
 APPENDIX III. 
 
 An Extract from the Works of Herodotus* concerning 
 the Pyramids of Egypt. 
 
 THE Egyptians say that this Oheopsf reigned fifty 
 years; and when he died, his brother Chephren suc- 
 ceeded to the kingdom ; and he followed the same 
 practices as the other, both in other respects, and in 
 building a pyramid ; which does not come up to the 
 dimensions of his brother's, for I myself measured 
 them ; nor has it subterraneous chambers ; nor does a 
 channel from the Nile flow to it, as to the other ; but 
 
 * Enterpe, 2. 
 
 t Joseph the Hebrew, son of Jacob. In the thirty-second 
 year after the children of Israel went down into Egypt, the 
 Pharaoh the friend of Joseph died. Joseph was then seventy- 
 one years of age. Before his death, Pharaoh commanded his 
 son who succeeded him to obey Joseph in all things, and the 
 same instructions he left in writing. Thus, while this Pharaoh 
 reigned over Egypt the country was governed by Joseph's 
 advice and counsel. Joseph lived in Egypt ninety- three years, 
 as a prince of the country eighty years of that time. Chephren 
 the brother was no other than Benjamin, who was Joseph's 
 brother. Joseph's age when he died was one hundred and ten 
 years ; and his body was embalmed and afterwards laid in the 
 ground near the banks of the river Nile, in the subterranean 
 island near the Great Pyramid. During Joseph's lifetime the 
 temples were closed, and the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob 
 was worshipped. 
 
APPENDIX III. 297 
 
 this flows through an artificial aqueduct round an 
 island within, in which they say the body of Cheops 
 is laid. 
 
 Having laid the first course of variegated Ethio- 
 pian stones, less in height than the other by forty 
 feet, he built it near the large Pyramid. They both 
 stand on the same hill,* which is about a hundred 
 feet high. Chephren, they said, reigned fifty-six 
 years, 
 
 Thus one hundred and six years are reckon 
 during which the Egyptians suffered all 
 calamities,! and for this length of time cl 
 were closed and never opened. From the L v< - \. 
 
 A dD C- 
 
 they bear them, the Egyptians are not very willin B 8" . 
 mention their names ; but call the Pyramids aft^ o^ 
 Philition,J a shepherd, who at that time kept his 
 cattle in those parts. 
 
 * The Mokattam Hill. 
 
 f The memorable famine recorded in the Holy Bible, and its 
 dire consequences, 
 
 J Corrupted from Psothom Phaneeh (the revealer of secrets), 
 the name given to Joseph the son of Israel the Hebrew, by 
 Pharaoh the King of Egypt. He was a shepherd by profession, 
 as all his ancestors were. It was, therefore, Joseph who built 
 all the Pyramids to store corn in, against the famine that he 
 declared would take place in Egypt. J. V. GL 
 
298 THE STOKEHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 APPENDIX IV. 
 
 On u*he Hebrew and Grecian Feast of First-Fruits. 
 
 extracts are given as showing the real 
 nationality of the first colonists of ancient Greece; 
 -v mysterious intercourse with the Hyperboreans, 
 were the followers of Moses in the Far East; 
 their observance of the law given by Moses to the 
 Hebrews, and commemorative representation of the 
 marvellous escape from Egypt into Arabia; and 
 include a description of the Islands of Delos and 
 Rhenea. 
 
 " Then sang Moses and the children of Israel this 
 song unto the Lord, and spake, saying, I will sing 
 unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously : 
 the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the 
 sea. 
 
 " The Lord is a man of war : the Lord is his 
 name. Pharaoh's chariots and his host hath he cast 
 into the sea : his chosen captains also are drowned 
 in the Red Sea. The depths have covered them : 
 they sank into the bottom as a stone. 
 
 " The enemy said, I will pursue, I will overtake, 
 1 will divide the spoil ; iny lust shall be satisfied 
 
APPENDIX IV. 299 
 
 upon them ; I will draw my sword, my hand shall 
 destroy them. 
 
 " Thou didst blow with thy wind, the sea covered 
 them : they sank as lead in the mighty waters."* 
 
 " Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread : 
 (thou shalt eat unleavened bread seven days, as I 
 commanded thee, in the time appointed of the month 
 Abib ; for in it thou earnest out of Egypt : and none 
 shall appear before me empty :) 
 
 " And the feast of harvest, the first-fruits of thy 
 labours, which thou hast sown in the field : and the 
 feast of ingathering, which is in the end of the year, 
 when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the 
 field, "f 
 
 The following narrative describes the manner in 
 which the Greeks practised the above law, and 
 represented the crossing of the Red Sea. 
 
 " ThisJ charming season (spring) brought with it 
 festivals still more charming : I mean those which 
 are celebrated every four years in Delos, in honour 
 of Diana and Apollo. The worship of these two 
 divinities has subsisted in that island for a long suc- 
 cession of ages. But as it latterly began to decline, 
 the Athenians instituted, during the Peloponnesian 
 war, games which drew thither a great concourse of 
 people from various nations. 
 
 u The youth of Athens were eager to distinguish 
 themselves in these, and the whole city was in 
 motion. Preparations were likewise made for the 
 
 * Exodus xv. t Exodus xxiii. 15, 16. 
 
 { Abbe Barthelemi, Travels of Anacharsis the Younger in 
 Greece, ch. 76, pp. 309, &c. 
 
300 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 solemn deputation which is annually sent to the 
 temple of Delos, to present a tribute of gratitude for 
 the victory which Theseus gained over the Minotaur. 
 The voyage is made in the same ship which carried 
 that hero to Crete ; and already the priest of Apollo 
 had crowned its stern with his sacred hands. The 
 sea was covered with small vessels which were getting 
 under sail for Delos. 
 
 " On the next day we coasted Scyros, and, leaving 
 Tenos on the left, entered into the channel which 
 separates Delos from the island of Rhenea. We 
 immediately came in sight of the temple of Apollo, 
 which we saluted with new transports of joy ; and 
 the city of Delos was almost entirely displayed to 
 our view. 
 
 " With an eager eye we ran over the superb 
 edifices, elegant porticoes, and forests of columns by 
 which it is embellished ; and this prospect, momen- 
 tarily varying, suspended in us the desire to arrive 
 at the land. 
 
 " When we had reached the shore, we ran to the 
 temple, which is distant from it only about a hundred 
 paces. It is more than a thousand years since 
 Erisichthon, son of Cecrops,* laid the first foundation 
 of this edifice, to which the different states of Greece 
 continually add new embellishments. It was covered 
 with festoons and garlands, which, by the contrast of 
 their colours, gave a new lustre to the Parian marble 
 of which it is built. 
 
 " Within we saw the statue of Apollo, less cele- 
 brated for the delicacy of the workmanship than its 
 
 * Cecrops left Egypt the same year that Moses fled from the 
 Court of Pharaoh. J. V. G. 
 
APPENDIX IV. 301 
 
 antiquity. The god is represented holding his bow 
 in one hand ; and to signify that music owes to him 
 its origin and charms, with his left he supports the 
 three Graces, who are represented, the first with a 
 lyre, the second with flutes, and the third with a 
 pipe. 
 
 " Near the statue is that altar which is esteemed 
 one of the wonders of the world. It is not gold or 
 marble which is admired in it; horns of animals, 
 forcibly bent, and artfully interwoven, form a whole 
 equally solid and regular. Some priests, whose 
 employment it is to adorn it with flowers and 
 boughs, made us observe the ingenious contexture 
 of its parts. 
 
 " ' It was the god himself/ exclaimed a young 
 priest, ' who in his childhood interwove them as you 
 see. Those menacing horns, which you behold sus- 
 pended on the wall, and those of which the altar is 
 composed, are the spoils of the wild goats which fed 
 on Mount Cynthus, and which fell beneath the shafts 
 of Diana. Here the eye meets nothing but prodigies. 
 This palm tree, which displays its branches over our 
 heads, is the sacred tree that supported Latona when 
 she brought forth the divinities we adore. 
 
 " ' The form of this altar has become celebrated 
 by a problem in geometry, of which an exact solution 
 will perhaps never be given. The plague laid waste 
 our island, and Greece was ravaged by war. The 
 oracle, being consulted by our ancestors, declared 
 that these calamities would cease if they could make 
 this altar double the size it is of at present. They 
 imagined it would be sufficient to make it twice as 
 large every way ; but they found, with surprise, 
 
302 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 that they were constructing an enormous mass that 
 would contain the altar in question eight times. 
 After other attempts, equally fruitless, they sent to 
 consult Plato, then just returned from Egypt ; who 
 told their messengers, that the god, by this oracle, 
 sported with the ignorance of the Greeks, and 
 exhorted them to cultivate the accurate sciences, 
 rather than to be continually occupied in dissensions 
 and wars. At the same time he proposed a simple 
 and mechanical method of resolving the problem ; 
 but the plague had ceased when his answer arrived/ 
 
 u These words, though pronouned in a low voice, 
 engaged the attention of a citizen of Delos, who 
 approached us, and showing us an altar less em- 
 bellished than the former : ' This/ said he, 'is never 
 drenched with the blood of victims ; on this the 
 devouring flame is never kindled. Hither Pytha- 
 goras came, to offer, after the example of the people, 
 cakes, barley, and wheat ; and beyond all doubt the 
 god was better pleased with the enlightened worship 
 of that great man than with all those streams of 
 blood with which our altars are perpetually inun- 
 dated/ 
 
 " The Island of Delos is only seven or eight miles 
 in circuit, and its breadth is but about one third of 
 its length*. Mount Cynthus, which extends from 
 north to south, terminates in a plain that on the west 
 side reaches to the sea. The city stands in this plain. 
 The rest of the island presents only an uneven and 
 sterile soil, if we except some pleasant valleys, which 
 are formed by several hills, on the south side. The 
 source of the Inopus is the only spring with which it 
 is favoured by nature; but we find, in different 
 
APPENDIX IV. 303 
 
 places, cisterns and lakes, which preserve the rain- 
 water during several months. 
 
 " Delos was originally governed by kings, who 
 united the priesthood to the regal authority. It 
 afterwards fell under the power of the Athenians, 
 who purified it, during the Peloponnesian war. The 
 tombs of its ancient inhabitants were removed to the 
 Isle of Rhenea ; and there their successors have seen 
 for the first time the light of day, and there are they 
 to behold it for the last. But if they are deprived 
 of the advantage of being born and dying in their 
 own country, they enjoy there a profound tranquillity 
 during their lives. 
 
 " The fury of barbarians, the enmity of nations, 
 and the animosities of individuals, all subside at the 
 view of this sacred land ; nor ever have the coursers 
 of Mars trodden it with their ensanguined feet. 
 Everything that can present the image of war is 
 rigorously banished ; and even the animal most 
 faithful to man is not suffered to remain in it, 
 because he would destroy the weaker and more 
 timid creatures. 
 
 " At length the day arrived which had been ex- 
 pected with so much impatience. The morning 
 faintly indicated in the horizon the course of the sun, 
 when we arrived at the foot of Cynthus. 
 
 * l This mountain is but of a moderate height. It 
 is a block of granite, of different colours, and con- 
 taining pieces of a blackish and shining talc. From 
 its top a surprising number of islands of various 
 sizes are discoverable. They are dispersed in the 
 midst of the ocean, in the same beautiful disorder as 
 the stars are scattered in the heavens. Here the 
 
304 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 bosom of the waves is become the habitation of mor- 
 tals. We behold a city scattered over the surface of 
 the sea; and view the picture of Egypt when the 
 Nile has inundated the plains, and appears to bear 
 on its waters the hills which afford a retreat to the 
 inhabitants. The greater part of these islands are 
 named Cyclades, because they form a kind of circle 
 round Delos. Sesostris, King of Egypt, subjected a 
 part of them by his arms ; and Minos, King of Crete, 
 governed some of them by his laws. The Phoeni- 
 cians, the Carians, the Persians, the Greeks, and all 
 the nations which have possessed the empire of the 
 sea, have successively conquered or colonized them : 
 but the colonies of the latter have effaced all traces 
 of those of other nations ; and powerful interests 
 have for ever attached the destiny of the Cyclades to 
 that of Greece. 
 
 u Their inhabitants are separated by the sea, but 
 united by pleasure. They have festivals which are 
 common to them, and which assemble them together 
 sometimes in one place and sometimes in another ; 
 but these cease the moment our solemnities com- 
 mence. Thus, according to Homer, the gods suspend 
 their profound deliberations, and arise from their 
 thrones, when Apollo appears in the midst of them. 
 The neighbouring temples are about to be deserted ; 
 the divinities there adored permit the incense destined 
 to them to be conveyed to Delos. Solemn deputa- 
 tions, known by the name of Theoriae, are charged 
 with this illustrious commission. They bring with 
 them choruses of boys and maidens, who are the 
 triumph of beauty, and the principal ornament of our 
 festivals. They repair hither from the coasts of Asia, 
 
APPENDIX IV. 305 
 
 the islands of the Jgean sea, the continent of 
 Greece, and the most distant countries. They arrive 
 to the sound of musical instruments, to the voice of 
 pleasure, and with all the pomp that taste and magni- 
 ficence can furnish. The vessels which bring them are 
 covered with flowers ; chaplets of flowers are worn by 
 the mariners and pilots ; and their joy is the more 
 expressive as they consider it as a religious duty to 
 forget every care by which it may be destroyed or 
 abated. The small fleets which bring the offerings 
 to Delos had already left the ports of My cone and 
 Rhenea, and other fleets appeared at a distance. An 
 infinite number of vessels of every kind flew over 
 the surface of the sea, resplendent with a thousand 
 different colours. They were seen to issue from the 
 channels which separate the islands, cross, pursue, 
 and join each other. A fresh gale played in their 
 purple sails ; and the waves beneath their oars were 
 covered with a foam, which reflected the rays of the 
 rising sun. 
 
 " At the foot of the mountain an immense multi- 
 tude overspread the plain. The crowds of people 
 advanced, and fell back, with a motion resembling 
 that of a field of corn when agitated by the wind ; 
 and the transports of joy by which they were ani- 
 mated produced a vague and confused sound that 
 seemed to float over that vast body. 
 
 " In the meantime, the Theoria of the Athenians 
 was perceived at a distance. A number of light 
 vessels seemed to sport round the sacred galley. At 
 sight of them, some old men, who had with difficulty 
 come down to the beach, regretted their youthful 
 days, when Nicias, the general of the Athenians, was 
 
 20 
 
306 THE STOREHOUSES OF THE KING. 
 
 appointed to conduct the Theoria. He did not pro- 
 ceed with it, said they to us, immediately to Delos ; 
 but brought it secretly to the Isle of Rhenea, which 
 you see before you. The whole night was employed in 
 erecting over the channel between the two islands a 
 bridge, the materials of which, prepared long before, 
 and richly gilt and painted, only required to be joined 
 together. It was nearly four stadia (about 3 furlongs 
 and 145 yards) in length, covered with superb 
 carpets, and ornamented with garlands ; and on the 
 day following, at early dawn, the Theoria crossed the 
 sea, not, like the army of Xerxes, to ravage and lay 
 waste nations, but bringing to them pleasures in its 
 train ; and, that they might taste the first-fruits of 
 these, it remained long suspended over the waves, 
 chanting sacred songs, and delighting all eyes with a 
 glorious spectacle which the sun will never again 
 behold. 
 
 u The number of those foreign merchants whom 
 the situation of the island, the privileges it enjoys, the 
 vigilant attention of the Athenians, and the celebrity 
 of the festivals, bring in crowds to Delos ; whither 
 they come to exchange their respective riches for the 
 corn, wine, and commodities of the neighbouring 
 islands ; for the scarlet linen tunics, which are made 
 in the isle of Amorgos, the rich purple stuffs of Cos, 
 the highly-esteemed alum of Melos, and the valuable 
 copper that from time immemorial has been extracted 
 from the mines of Delos, and of which are made 
 elegant vases. The island was become as it were the 
 storehouse of the treasures of nations ; and near the 
 place where they were collected, the inhabitants of 
 Delos, obliged by an express law to furnish water to 
 
APPENDIX IV. 307 
 
 the whole multitude of strangers, set out, on long 
 tables, cakes, and eatables prepared in haste.* 
 
 " A sudden shout announced the arrival of the 
 Theoria of the Tenians, who, besides their own 
 offerings, brought also those of the Hyperboreans. 
 
 " The latter people dwell towards the north of 
 Greece : they especially pay adoration to Apollo ; and 
 there is still to be seen at Delos the tomb of two of 
 his priestesses, who came thither to add new rites to 
 the worship of that god. They also preserve there, 
 in an edifice dedicated to Diana, the ashes of the last 
 Theori, whom the Hyperboreans sent to their island. 
 They unfortunately perished ; and, since that event, 
 that nation has sent the first-fruits of their harvests 
 through a foreign channel. 
 
 U A neighbouring tribe of the Scythians receive 
 them from their hands, and transmit them to other 
 nations, who convey them to the shores of the 
 Adriatic sea, from whence they are carried to Epirus, 
 cross Greece, arrive at Buboea, and are brought to 
 Tenos. 
 
 " The fleets of the Theoriae presented their prows 
 to the shore, and these prows art had decorated with 
 the symbols peculiar to each nation. Those of the 
 Phthiotes were distinguished by the figures of 
 Nereides. On the Athenian galley, Pallas was repre- 
 sented guiding a resplendent car ; and the ships of 
 the Boeotians were ornamented with an image of 
 Cadmus holding a serpent." 
 
 * See Deut. xvi. 1-3. 
 
308 THE STOREHOUSES OP THE KING. 
 
 APPENDIX V. 
 
 Predictions regarding the land of Egypt, recorded in 
 the Holy Bible. 
 
 " IN that day shall there be an altar to the Lord in 
 the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the 
 border thereof to the Lord. And it shall be for a 
 sign and for a witness unto the Lord of hosts in the 
 land of Egypt : for they shall cry unto the Lord 
 because of the oppressors, and he shall send them a 
 saviour, and a great one, and he shall deliver them. 
 And the Lord shall be known to Egypt, and the 
 Egyptians shall know the Lord in that day, and shall 
 do sacrifice and oblation ; yea, they shall vow a vow 
 unto the Lord, and perform it. 
 
 " And the Lord shall smite Egypt : he shall smite 
 and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, 
 and he shall be intreated of them, and shall heal 
 them. 
 
 " In that day shall there be a highway out of 
 Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into 
 Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria, and the 
 Egyptians shall serve with the Assyrians. 
 
 " In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt 
 and with Assyria, even a blessing in the midst of the 
 land : whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, saying, 
 Blessed be Egypt my people, and Assyria the work 
 of my hands, and Israel mine inheritance." Isa. xix. 
 19-25. 
 
 London : Printed by W. H. Allen & Co. 13, Waterloo Place, 8.W. 
 
MARCH 1885. 
 
 BOOKS, &c., 
 
 ISSUED BY 
 
 MESSRS. W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 & Merarg Agents to tfje Entrta ffice 
 
 COMPRISING 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS PUBLICATIONS IN GENERAL 
 LITEEATUEE. 
 
 MILITARY WORKS, INCLUDING THOSE ISSUED 
 BY THE GOVERNMENT. 
 
 INDIAN AND MILITARY LAW. 
 MAPS OF INDIA, &c. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13 WATERLOO PLACE, 
 PALL MALL, S.W. 
 
 21 
 
W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 Works issued from the India Office, and sold by 
 W. H, ALLEN & Co. 
 
 Illustrations of Ancient Buildings in Kashmir. 
 
 Prepared at the Indian Museum under the authority of the Secretary of 
 State for India in Council. From Photographs, Plans, and Drawings 
 taken by Order of the Government of India. By Henry Hardy Cole, Lieut. 
 R.E., Superintendent Archaeological Survey of India, North-West Pro- 
 vinces. In 1 vol. ; half-bound, Quarto. 58 Plates. 3 10s. 
 
 The Illustrations in this work have been produced in Carbon from the 
 original negatives, and are therefore permanent. 
 
 Pharmacopoeia of India. 
 
 Prepared under the Authority of the Secretary of State for India. By 
 Edward John Waring. M.D. Assisted by a Committee appointed for the 
 Purpose. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Stupa of Bharhut. A Buddhist Monument. 
 
 Ornamented with numerous Sculptures illustrative of Buddhist Legend 
 and History in the Third Century B.C. By Alexander Cunningham, C.S.I., 
 C.I.E., Major-General, Royal Engineers (Bengal Retired) ; Director- 
 General Archaeological Survey of India. 4to. 57 Plates. Cloth gilt. 
 3 3s. 
 
 Archaeological Survey of Western India. 
 
 Report of the First Season's Operations in the Belgam and Kaladgi 
 Districts. January to May 1874. Prepared at the India Museum and 
 Published under the Authority of the Secretary of State for India in 
 Council. By James Burgess, Author of the "Rock Temples of Elephanta," 
 &c. &c., and Editor of "The Indian Antiquary." Half -bound. Quarto. 
 58 Plates and Woodcuts. 2 2s. 
 
 Archaeological Survey of Western India. Vol. II. 
 
 Report on the Antiquities of Kathiawad and Kachh, being the result of 
 the Second Season's Operations of the Archaeological Survey of Western 
 India. 1874-1875. By James Burgess, F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S., &c., Archaeo- 
 logical Surveyor and Reporter to Government, Western India. 1876. 
 Half -bound. Quarto. 74 Plates and Woodcuts. 3 3s. 
 
 Archaeological Survey of Western India. Vol. III. 
 
 Report on the Antiquities in the Bidar and Aurungabad Districts in the 
 Territory of H.H. the Nizam of Haidarabad, being the result of the Third 
 Season's Operations of the Archaeological Survey of Western India. 
 1875-1876. By James Burgess, F.R.G.S., M.R.A.S., Membre de la Societd 
 Asiatique, &c., Archaeological Surveyor and Reporter to Government, 
 Western India. Half -bound. Quarto. 66 Plates and Woodcuts. 2 2s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 
 
 Illustrations of Building's near Muttra and Agra. 
 
 Showing the Mixed Hindu-Mahoraedan Style of Upper India. Prepared 
 at the India Museum under the Authority of the Secretary of State for 
 India in Council, from Photographs, Plans, and Drawings taken by Order 
 o the Government of India. By Henry Hardy Cole, Lieut. E.E., late 
 Superintendent Archaeological Survey of India, North-West Provinces. 
 4to. With Photographs and Plates. 3 10s. 
 
 The Cave Temples of India. 
 
 By James Ferguson, D.C.L., F.E.A.S., V.P.E.A.S., and James Burgess, 
 F.E.G.S., M.E.A.S., &c. Printed and Published by Order of Her Majesty's 
 Secretary of State, &c. Eoy. 8vo. With Photographs and Woodcuts. 
 
 21 
 
W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 MESSRS. W. H. ALLEN & CO.'S CATALOGUE 
 OF BOOKS, &c. 
 
 [All bound in cloth unless otherwise stated.] 
 
 ABERIGH-MACKAT, GEORGE. 
 
 Twenty-one Days in India. Being the Tour of Sir Ali Baba, 
 K.C.B. Post 8vo. 4s. An Illustrated Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 ABBOTT, Capt. JAMES. 
 
 Narrative of a Jonrney from Herat to Khiva, Moscow, and 
 St. Petersburg 1 , during 1 the late Russian Invasion of Khiva. 
 With some Account of the Court of Khiva and the Kingdom of Khaurisn. 
 2 vols. 8vo. With Map and Portrait. 24s. 
 
 Academy Sketches, including Various Exhibitions. Edited by Henry 
 Blackburn, Editor of "Academy" and "Grosvenor" Notes. First 
 year, 1883, nearly 200 Illustrations, 2s. Second year, 1884, 200 Illustra- 
 tions. Demy 8vo. 2s. 
 
 JEsop, the Fables of, and other Eminent Mythologists. With 
 Morals and Reflections. By Sir Eoger L'Estrange, kt. A facsimile 
 reprint of the Edition of 1669. Fcap. Folio, antique, sheep. 21s. 
 
 Aids to Prayer. Thirteenth Thousand. 24mo., cloth antique. Is. 6d. 
 
 Akbar : An Eastern Romance. By Dr. P. A. S. Van Limburg 
 Brouwer. Translated from the Dutch by M. M. With Notes and 
 Introductory Life of the Emperor Akbar, by Clements E. Markham, 
 C.B., F.R.S. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 ALBERG, ALBERT. 
 
 Snowdrops: Idylls for Children. From the Swedish of Zach 
 
 Topelius. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Whisperings in the Wood : Finland Idylls for Children. From the 
 
 Swedish of Zach Topelius. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Queer People. A Selection of Short Stories from the Swedish of 
 "Leah." 2 vols. Illus. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Alexander II., Emperor of all the Russias, Life of. By the Author 
 of " Science, Art, and Literature in Eussia," " Life and Times of Alex- 
 ander I.," &c. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 ALFORD, HENRY, D.D., the late Dean of Canterbury. 
 
 The New Testament. After the Authorised Version. Newly com- 
 pared with the original Greek, and Eevised. Long Primer, Cr. 8vo., 
 cloth, red edges, 6s.; Brevier, Fcap. 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d. ; Nonpareil, 
 small 8vo., Is. 6d., or in calf extra, red edges, 4s. 6d. 
 How to Study the New Testament. Vol. I. The Gospels and the 
 Acts. Vol. II. The Epistles, Part 1. Vol. III. The Epistles, Part 2, and 
 The Eevelation. Three vols. Small 8vo. 3s. 6d. each. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 
 
 AMEER ALT, STED, MOULVI, M.A., LL.B., Barrister-at-Law. 
 
 The Personal Law of the Mahommedans (according 1 to all 
 the Schools). Together with a Comparative Sketch of the Law of 
 Inheritance among the Sunnis and Shiahs. Demy 8vo. 15s. 
 
 ANDERSON, EDWARD L. 
 
 How to Bide and School a Horse. With a System of Horse.Gym- 
 
 nasties. Cr 8vo 2s. 6d. 
 A System of School Training for Horses. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 ANDERSON, P. 
 
 The English in Western India. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 ANDERSON, THOMAS, Parliamentary Reporter, &c. 
 
 History of Shorthand. With an analysis and review of its present 
 condition and prospects in Europe and America. With Portraits. Cr. 
 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Catechism of Shorthand ; being a Critical Examination of the various 
 Styles, with special reference to the question, Which is the best English 
 System of Shorthand ? Fcap. 8vo. Is. 
 
 ANDREW, Sir WILLIAM PATRICK, C.I.E., M.R.A.S., F.R.G.S., F.S.A. 
 India and Her Neighbours. With Two Maps. DemySvo. 15s. 
 Our Scientific Frontier. With Sketch-Map and Appendix. Demy 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 Euphrates Valley Route, in connection with the Central Asian and 
 
 Egyptian Questions. Lecture delivered at the National Club, 16th June 
 
 1882. Eoy. 8vo., with 2 Maps. 5s. 
 Through Booking of Goods between the Interior of India and 
 
 the United Kingdom. Demy 8vo. 2s. 
 Indian Railways as Connected with the British Empire in 
 
 the East. Fourth Edition. With Map and Appendix. DemySvo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 ANGELL, H. C., M.D. 
 
 The Sight, and How to Preserve it. With Numerous Illustra- 
 tions. Fifth Thousand. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 
 ANSTED, Professor DAVID THOMAS, M.A., F.R.S., &c. 
 
 Physical Geography. Fifth Edition. With Illustrative Maps. 
 
 Post 8vo. 7s. 
 Elements of Physiography. For the Use of Science Schools. Fcap. 
 
 8vo. Is. 4d. 
 The World We Live In. Or, First Lessons in Physical Geography. 
 
 For the use of Schools and Students. Twenty -fi th Thousand, with 
 
 Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 The Earth's History. Or, First Lessons in Geology. For the use of 
 
 Schools and Students. Third Thousand. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 Two Thousand Examination Questions in Physical Geography. 
 
 pp. 180. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 Water, and Water Supply. Chiefly with reference to the British 
 
 Islands. Part I.- Surf ace Waters. With Maps. DemySvo. 18s. 
 The Applications of Geology to the Arts and Manufactures. 
 
 Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. 4s. 
 
 ANSTED, Professor, and LATHAM, ROBERT GORDON, M.A., M.D., F.R.S., Ac. 
 Channel Islands. Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, Sark, &c. 
 
 New and Cheaper Edition in one handsome Svo. Volume, with 72 Illus- 
 trations on Wood by Vizetelly, Loudon, Nicholls, and "Tart. With Map 
 Demy Svo. 16s. 
 
W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 Antiquity and Genuineness of the Gospels. With some Prefatory 
 Remarks on the Eemoter Sources of Unbelief. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 AQUARIUS. 
 
 Books on Games at Cards. Piquet and Cribbage Games at Cards for 
 Three Players Tarocco Familiar Bound Games at Cards Norseman 
 .New Games with Cards and Dice carte". Cr. 16mo. Is. each. 
 
 ARCHER, Copt. J. H. LAWRENCE, Bengal H. P. 
 
 Commentaries on the Punjaub Campaign 1848-49, including 
 some additions to the History of the Second Sikh War, from original 
 sources. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 
 
 ARMSTRONG, ANNIE E. 
 
 Ethel's Journey to Strange Lands in Search of Her Doll. 
 
 With Illustrations by Chas. Whymper. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Army and Navy Calendar for the Financial Year 1884-85. Being 
 a Compendium of General Information relating to the Army, Navy, 
 Militia, and Volunteers, and containing Maps, Plans, Tabulated State- 
 ments, Abstracts, &c. Compiled from authentic sources. Published 
 Annually. Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Army and Navy Magazine. Vols. I. to VII. are issued. Demy 8vo. 
 7s. 6d. each. Monthly, Is. 
 
 ATNSLET, Mrs. J. C. MURRAY. 
 
 Our Visit to Hindustan, Kashmir, and Ladakh. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 BAILDON, SAMUEL, Author of " Tea in Assam." 
 
 The Tea Industry in India. A Review of Finance and Labour, and 
 
 a Guide for Capitalists and Assistants. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 BARNARD, H. 
 
 Oral Training- Lessons in Natural Science and General 
 Knowledge : Embracing the subjects of Astronomy, Anatomy, Phy- 
 siology, Chemistry, Mathematics and Geography. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 BATLISS, WTKE. 
 
 The Higher Life in Art : with a Chapter on Hobgoblins, by the 
 
 Great Masters. Cr. 8vo., cloth, Illustrated. 6s. 
 Belgium of the East, The. By the Author of "Egypt under Ismail 
 
 Pasha," " Egypt for the Egyptians," &c. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 BELLEW, Captain. 
 
 Memoirs of a Griffin ; or, A Cadet's First Year in India. Illustrated 
 
 from Designs by the Author. A New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d 
 BENTON, SAMUEL, L.R.C.P., &c. 
 
 Home Nursing, and How to Help in Cases of Accident. Illus- 
 trated with 19 Woodcuts. Cr. 8vo., cloth. 2s. 6d. 
 
 BERDMORE, SEPTIMUS (NIMSHIVICH) . 
 
 A Scratch Team of Essays never before put together. Re- 
 printed from the "Quarterly" and "Westminster" Reviews. The 
 Kitchen and the Cellar Thackeray Russia Carriages, Roads, and 
 Coaches. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 BLACK, Rev. CHARLES INGRAM, M.A., Vicar of Burley in Wharfedale, near 
 
 Leeds. 
 
 The Proselytes of Ishmael. Being a short Historical Survey of the 
 Turanian Tribes in their Western Migrations. With Notes and Appen- 
 dices. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 
 
 BLANCHARD, SIDNEY LAMAN. 
 
 Yesterday and To-day in India. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BLENKINSOPP, Rev. E. L., M.A., Rector of Springthorpe. 
 
 Doctrine of Development in the Bible and in the Church. 
 
 Second Edition. Or. 80. 6s. 
 
 BOILEAU, Major-General J. T. 
 
 A New and Complete Set of Traverse Tables, showing the Differences of 
 Latitude and the Departures to every Minute of the Quadrant and to 
 Five Places of Decimals. Together with a Table of the Lengths of 
 each Degree of Latitude and corresponding Degree of Longitude from 
 the Equator to the Poles ; with other Tables useful to the Surveyor and 
 Engineer. Fourth Edition, thoroughly revised and corrected by the 
 Author. Roy. 8vo. 12s. London, 1876. 
 
 BOULGER, DEMETRIUS CHARLES, M.R.A.S. 
 
 History of China. Demy 8vo. Vol. I., with Portrait, 18s. Vol. II., 18s. 
 Vol. HI., with Portraits and Map, 28s. 
 
 England and Russia in Central Asia. With Appendices and Two 
 Maps, one being the latest Russian Official Map of Central Asia. 2 vols. 
 Demy 8vo. 36s. 
 
 Central Asian Portraits; or, The Celebrities of the Khanates and 
 the Neighbouring States. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Life of Yakoob Beg, Athalik Ghazi and Badaulet, Ameer of 
 Kashgar. With Map and Appendix. Demy 8vo. 16s. 
 
 BOWLES, THOMAS GIBSON, Master Mariner. 
 
 Flotsam and Jetsam. A Yachtsman's Experiences at Sea and Ashore. 
 Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 BOTD, R. NELSON, F.R.G.S., F.G.S., Ac. 
 
 Chili and the Chilians, during the War 1879-80. Cloth, Illustrated. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 Coal Mines Inspection : Its History and Results. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 
 BRADSHAW, JOHN, LL.D., Inspector of Schools, Madras. 
 
 The Poetical Works of John Milton, with Notes, explanatory and 
 philological. 2 vols., Post 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 BRAITHWAITE, R., M.D., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 The Sphagnacese, or Peat Mosses of Europe and North America. 
 Illustrated with 29 Plates, coloured by hand. Imp. 8vo., cloth. 25s. 
 
 BRANDE, Professor, D.C.L., F.R.S., &c., and Professor, A. S. TAYLOR, M.D., 
 
 F.R.S., &c. 
 Chemistry, a Manual of. Fcap. 8vo. 900 pages. 12s. 6d. 
 
 BRANDIS, Dr., Inspector-General of Forests to the Government of India. 
 
 The Forest Flora of North-Western and Central India. Text 
 Demy 8vo. and Plates Roy. 4to. 2 18s. 
 
 BRERETON, WILLIAM H., late of Hong Kong, Solicitor. 
 
 The Truth about Opium. Being the Substance of Three Lectures 
 delivered at St. James's Hall. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. Cheap edition, sewed, 
 Cr. 8vo., Is. 
 
 BRIGHT, W., late Colour-Sergeant 19th Middlesex R.V. 
 
 Red Book for Sergeants. Fifth and Revised Edition, 1880. Fcap. 
 8vo., interleaved. Is. 
 
W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 BRISTOWE, J.S., M.D., F.R.C.P., Senior Physician and Joint Lecturer on Medi- 
 cine, St. Thomas's Hospital. 
 
 The Physiological and Pathological Relations of the Voice 
 and Speech. Illustrated. Deiny 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 British Painters of the 18th and 19th Centuries. With 80 Exam- 
 ples of their Work, engraved on Wood. Handsomely bound in cloth, 
 gilt. Demy 4to. 21s. 
 
 BUCKLAND, C.T., F.Z.S. 
 
 Whist for Beginners. Second Edition. Cr. 16mo. Is. 
 Sketches of Social Life in India. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 BUCKLE, the late Captain E., Assistant Adjutant-General, Bengal Artillery. 
 
 Bengal Artillery. A Memoir of the Services of the Bengal Artillery 
 from the formation of the Corps. Edited by Sir J. W. Kaye. Demy 
 8vo. 10s. 
 
 BUCKLEY, ROBERT B. t A.M.I.C.E., Executive Engineer to the Public Works 
 
 Department of India. 
 
 The Irrigation Works of India, and their Financial Results. Being 
 a brief History and Description of the Irrigation Works of India, and 
 of the Profits and Losses they have caused to the State. With Map 
 and Appendix. Demy 8vo. 9s. 
 
 BURBIDGE, F. W. 
 
 Cool Orchids, and How to Grow Them. With Descriptive List of 
 all the best Species in Cultivation. Illustrated with numerous Woodcuts 
 and Coloured Figures of 13 varieties. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 BURGESS, Captain F. t Bengal Staff Corps. 
 
 Sporting Fire-arms for Bush and Jungle ; or, Hints to Intending 
 Griffs and Colonists on the Purchase, Care, and Use of Fire-arms, with 
 Useful Notes on Sporting Eifles, &c. Illustrated by the Author. Cr. 
 8vo. 5s. 
 BURGOTNE, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir JOHN M., Bart. 
 
 Regimental Records of the Bedfordshire Militia. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 BURKE, PETER, Serjeant-at-Law. 
 
 Celebrated Naval and Military Trials. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 BURROWS, MONTAGU, Captain R.N., Retired List, Chichele Professor of Modern 
 
 History in the University of Oxford. 
 
 Life of Edward Lord Kawke, Admiral of the Fleet, Vice-Admiral of 
 Great Britain, and First Lord of the Admiralty from 1766 to 1771. Demy 
 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Byron Birthday Book, The. Compiled and edited by James Burrows. 
 New Edition. 16mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 By the Tiber. By the Author of " Signer Monaldini's Niece." 2 vols. Cr. 
 8vo. 21s. 
 
 CANNING, The Hon. ALBERT S. G. 
 
 Thoughts on Shakespeare's Historical Flays. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 CARLYLE, THOMAS. 
 
 Memoirs of the Life and Writings of, With Personal Beminiscences 
 and Selections from his Private Letters to numerous Correspondents. 
 Edited by Bichard Herne Shepherd, Assisted by Charles N. Williamson. 
 2 vols. With Portrait and Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 
 
 CARRINGTON, B., M.D., F.R.S. 
 
 British Hepaticae. Containing Descriptions and Figures of the 
 Native Species of Jungermannia, Marchantia, and Anthoceros. Imp. 
 8vo., sewed, Parts 1 to 4, each 2s. 6d. plain ; 3s. 6d. coloured. To be 
 completed in about 12 Parts. 
 
 CAVENAGH, Gen. Sir ORFEUR, K.C.S.I. 
 
 Reminiscences of an Indian Official. Or. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 CHAFFERS, WILLIAM, Author of " Hall Marks on Plate." 
 
 Gilda Aurifabrorum : A History of London Goldsmiths and Plate- 
 workers, with their Marks stamped on Plate, copied in fac-simile from 
 celebrated Examples and the Earliest Eecords preserved at Goldsmiths' 
 Hall, London, with their Names, Addresses, and Dates of Entry. 2,500 
 Illustrations. Roy. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Challenge of Barletta, The. By Massimo D'Azeglio. Rendered into 
 English by Lady Louisa Magenis. 2 vols., Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 CHAMISSO, ADALBERT VON. 
 
 Peter Schlemihl. Translated by Sir John Bowring, LL.D., &c. 
 trations on India paper by George Cruikshank. Large paper, Cr. 4 to., 
 half-Roxburghe, 10s. 6d. 
 
 CLARKE, Mrs. CHARLES, Lady Superintendent of the National Training School 
 
 for Cookery, S. Kensington, S.W. 
 
 Plain Cookery Recipes as Taught in the School. Paper cover. 
 Cr. 8vo. Is. 
 
 Clever Things said toy Children. Edited by Howard Paul. Roy. 16mo. 
 2s. 6d. 
 
 Collection Catalogue for Naturalists. A Ruled Book for keeping a Per- 
 manent Record of Objects in any branch of Natural History, with 
 Appendix for recording interesting particulars, and lettered pages for 
 general Index. Strongly bound, 200 pages, 7s. 6d. ; 300 pages, 10s. ; and 
 2s. 6d. extra for every additional 100 pages. Working Catalogues, Is. 6d. 
 each. 
 
 COLLETTE, CHARLES HASTINGS. 
 
 The Roman Breviary. A Critical and Historical Review, .with 
 Copious Classified Extracts. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged. 
 Demy 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Henry VIII. An Historical Sketch as affecting the Reformation in 
 England. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 St. Augustine (Aurelius Augustinus Episcopus Hipponiensis), 
 
 a Sketch of his Life and Writings as affecting the Controversy with 
 Rome. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 COLLINS, MABEL. 
 
 The Story of Helena Modjeska] (Madame Chlapowska). Cr. 8vo. 
 7s. 6d. 
 
 COLOMB, Colonel. 
 
 Bluestockings. A Comedy in Five Acts. Adapted from the French of 
 Moliere. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 COLQUHOUN, Major J. A. S., R.A. 
 
 With the Kurrum Force in the Caubul Campaign of 1878-79. 
 
 With Illustrations from the Author's Drawings, and two Maps. Demy 
 8vo. 16s. 
 
10 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 Companion to the Writing-Desk. How to Address Titled People, &c. 
 Eoy. 32mo. Is. 
 
 COOKE, M. C., M.A., LL.D. 
 
 The British Fungi : A Plain and Easy Account of. With Coloured 
 Plates of 40 Species. Third Edition, Revised. Cr. 8vo., cloth, 6s. 
 
 Bust, Smut, Mildew, and Mould. An Introduction to the Study of 
 Microscopic Fungi. Illustrated with 269 Coloured Figures by J. E. 
 Sowerby. Fourth Edition, with Appendix of New Species. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 A Manual of Structural Botany. Eevised Edition, with New Che- 
 mical Notation. Illustrated with 2Q Woodcuts. Twenty -fifth Thousand. 
 32mo. Is. 
 
 A Manual of Botanic Terms* Nsw Edition, greatly Enlarged. Illus- 
 trated with over 300 Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 COOKE,, M. C., M.A., A.L.S., et L. QUELET, M.D., O.A., Inst. et Sorb. laur. 
 Clavis Syiioptica Hymenomycetum Europseorum. Fcap. 8vo. 
 7s. 6d. 
 
 COOLIDGE, SUSAN. 
 
 Crosspatch, and other Stories. New Edition. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Cooper's Hill Royal Indian Engineering College, Calendar of. 
 
 Published (by Authority) in January each year. Demy 8vo. 5s. 
 
 CORSET, Mrs. M. E. 
 
 A Pleasure Trip to India, during the Visit of H.E.H. the Prince of 
 Wales, and afterwards to Ceylon. Illustrated with Photos. Cr. 8vo. 
 7s. 6d. 
 
 CEESSWELL, C. N., of the Inner Temple. 
 
 Woman, and her Work in the World. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 CEOLL, JAMES, LL.D., F.R.S. 
 
 Climate and Time in their Geological Relations. Illustrated 
 with 8 Coloured Plates and 11 Woodcuts. 577 pp. Demy Svo. 24s. 
 
 CROSLAND, Mrs. NEWTON. 
 
 Stories of the City of London : Eetold for Youthful Eeaders. With 
 10 Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 6s. 
 
 Crown of Life, The. By M. Y. W. With elegantly illuminated borders 
 from designs by Arthur Eobertson, Fcap. 4to. 6s. 
 
 Cruise of H.M.S. "Galatea," Captain H.E.H. the Duke of Edinburgh, 
 K.G., in 1867-1868. By the Eev. John Milner, B.A., Chaplain; and 
 Oswald W. Brierly. Illustrated by a Photograph of H.E.H. the Duke 
 of Edinburgh; and by Chromo-lithographs and Graphotypes from 
 Sketches taken on the spot by O. W. Brierly. Demy Svo. 16s. 
 
 CUNNINGHAM, H. S., M.A., one of the Judges of the High Court of Calcutta, and 
 
 late Member of the Famine Commission. 
 British India, and its Rulers. Demy Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 CUVIER, BARON. 
 
 The Animal Kingdom. With considerable Additions by W. B. Car- 
 penter, M.D., F.E.S., and J. O. Westwood, F.L.S. New Edition, 
 Illustrated with 500 Engravings on Wood and 36 Coloured Plates. Imp. 
 Svo. 21s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 11 
 
 DAUMAS, E., General of the Division Commanding at Bordeaux, Senator, &o. &c. 
 Horses of the Sahara, and the Manners of the Desert. With 
 Commentaries by the Emir Abd-el-Kadir (Authorized Edition;. Demy 
 8vo. 6s. 
 DAVIES, THOMAS. 
 
 The Preparation and Mounting of Microscopic Objects. New 
 Edition, greatly Enlarged and brought up to the Present Time by John 
 Matthews, M.D., F.R.M.S., Vice-President of the Quekett Microscopical 
 Club. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 DAVIS, GEORGE E., F.R.M.S., F.C.S., F.I.C., &c. 
 
 Practical Microscopy. Illustrated with 257 Woodcuts and a Coloured 
 
 Frontispiece. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 DEIGHTON, K., Principal of Agra College. 
 
 Shakespeare's King Henry the Fifth. With Notes and an Intro- 
 duction. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 Destruction of Life by Snakes, Hydrophobia, &c., in Western 
 
 India. By an Ex-Commissioner. Fcap. 2s. 6d. 
 DICKENS, CHARLES. 
 
 Flays and Poems, with a few Miscellanies in Prose. Now 
 first collected. Edited, Prefaced, and Annotated by Richard Herne 
 Shepherd. 2 vols. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Edition de Luxe. 2 vols. Imp. 8vo. (Only 150 copies printed.) 
 DICKINS, FREDERICK V., Sc.B. of the Middle Temple, Barrister-at-law 
 
 (translator) . 
 
 Chiushingura : or the Loyal League. A Japanese Romance. With 
 Notes and an Appendix containing a Metrical Version of the Ballad of 
 Takasako, and a specimen of the Original Text in Japanese character. 
 Illustrated by numerous Engravings on Wood, drawn and executed by 
 Japanese artists and printed on Japanese paper. Roy. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 Diplomatic Study on the Crimean War, 1852 to 1856. (Russian 
 
 Official Publication.) 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 28s. 
 DORAN, Dr. J., F.S.A. 
 
 11 Their Majesties' Servants " : Annals of the English Stage. Actors 
 Authors, and Audiences, from Thomas Betterton to Edmund Kean. 
 Post 8vo. 6s. 
 DOUGLAS, Mrs. MINNIE. 
 
 Countess Violet ; or, What Grandmamma saw in the Fire. A Book for 
 
 Girls. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo 3s. 6d. 
 
 Grandmother's Diamond Ring. A Tale for Girls. Cr. 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 DRURY, Col. HEBER. 
 
 The Useful Plants of India, with -Notices of their chief value in 
 Commerce, Medicine, and the Arts. Second Edition, with Additions 
 and Corrections. Roy. 8vo. 16s. 
 DUKE, JOSHUA, F.R.A.S., Bengal Medieal Service. 
 
 Recollections of the Kabul Campaign 1879-188O. Illustrations 
 
 and Map. Demy 8vo. 15s. 
 
 DUMERGUE, EDWARD, M.R.A.S., Member of the Leyden Society of Orientalists. 
 The ChottS of Tunis ; or, the Great Inland Sea of North Africa in 
 
 Ancient Times. With Map. Cr. 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 DURAND, HENRY MARION, C.S.I., Bengal Civil Service, Barrister-at-law. 
 The Life of Major-General Sir Henry Marion Durand, 
 K. C.S.I., C.B., of the Royal Engineers. With Portrait. 2 vols. 
 Demy 8vo. 42s. 
 
12 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 BUTTON, Major the Hon. CHARLES. 
 Life in India. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 DWIGHT, HENRT 0. 
 
 Turkish Life in War Time. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 DYER, The Rev. T. F. THISTLETON, M.A. 
 
 English Folk-lore. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 EDWARDS, G. SUTHERLAND. 
 
 A Female Nihilist. By Ernest Lavigne. Translated from the French 
 by G. Sutherland Edwards. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 EDWARDS, H. SUTHERLAND. 
 
 The Lyrical Drama : Essays on Subjects, Composers, and Executants 
 
 of Modern Opera. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 The Russians at Home and the Russians Abroad. Sketches, 
 
 Unpolitical and Political, of Eussian Life under Alexander II. 2 vols. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 EMINENT WOMEN SERIES. Edited by JOHN H. INGRAM. Cr. 8vo. 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 BLIND, MATHILDE. 
 
 George Eliot. 
 ROBINSON, A. MART F. 
 
 Emily Bronte. 
 THOMAS, BERTHA. 
 
 George Sand. 
 GILCHRIST, ANNE. V 
 
 Mary Lamb. 
 HOWE, JULIA WARD. 
 
 Margaret Puller, 
 ZIMMERN, HELEN. 
 
 Maria Edgeworth. 
 PITMAN, Mrs. E. R. 
 
 Elizabeth Fry. 
 LEE, VERNON. 
 
 Countess of Albany. 
 MILLER, Mrs. FENWICK. 
 
 Harriet Martineau. 
 
 ENSOR, F. SYDNEY, C.E. 
 
 Incidents of a Journey through Nubia to Darfoor. 10s. 6d. 
 
 The Queen's Speeches in Parliament, from Her Accession to the 
 present time. A Compendium of the History of Her Majesty's Reign 
 told from the Throne. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 EYRE, Major-General Sir V. t K.C.S.I., C.B. 
 
 The Kabul Insurrection of 1841-42. Revised and corrected from 
 Lieut. Eyre's Original Manuscript. Edited by Colonel G. B. Malleson, 
 C.S.I. With Map and Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 FARRAR, The Rev. FREDERIC W., D.D., F.R.S., Canon of Westminster, &c. 
 Words of Truth and Wisdom. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 FEARON, ALEC. 
 
 Kenneth Trelawny. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 13 
 
 FORBES, Capt. C. J. F. S., of the British Burma Commission. 
 
 Comparative Grammar of the Languages of Farther India. 
 A Fragment; and other Essays, being the Literary Remains of the 
 Author. Demy 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Foreign Office, Diplomatic and Consular Sketches. Reprinted 
 from "Vanity Fair." Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 FORTESCUE-HARRISON, Miss NELLIE. 
 
 For One Man's Pleasure. 2 vols., Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 FOURNIER, ALFRED, Professeur d la Faculte de Medecine de Paris, Medecin de 
 
 I'Hopital Saint Louis, Membre de I'Acadtmie de Medecine. 
 Syphilis and Marriage: Lectures delivered at the Hospital of St. 
 Louis. Translated by Alfred Lingard. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 FRASER, Lieut.-Col. G. T., formerly of 1st Bombay Fusiliers, and recently 
 
 attached to the Staff of H.M. Indian Army. 
 
 Records of Sport and Military Life in Western India. With 
 an Introduction by Colonel G. B. Malleson, C.S.I. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 FRY, HERBERT. 
 
 London in 1884. Its Suburbs and Environs. Illustrated with 18 
 Bird's-eye Views of the Principal Streets, and a Map. Fourth year of 
 publication. Revised and Enlarged. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Gazetteer of Southern India. With the Tenasserim Provinces and 
 Singapore. Compiled from original and authentic sources. Accompa- 
 nied by an Atlas, including plans of all the principal towns and canton- 
 ments. With 4to. Atlas. Roy. 8vo. 3 3s. 
 
 Gazetteers of India. 
 
 THORNTON, 4 vols. Demy 8vo. 2 16s. 
 Demy 8vo. 21s. 
 
 (N.W.P., &c.) 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 25s. 
 
 Geography of India. Comprising an account of British India, and the 
 
 various states enclosed and adjoining, pp. 250. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Geological Papers on Western India. Including Cutch, Scinde, and the 
 south-east coast of Arabia. To which is added a Summary of the Geo- 
 logy of India generally. Edited for the Government by Henry J. Carter, 
 Assistant Surgeon, Bombay Army. With folio Atlas of Maps and 
 Plates; half -bound. Roy. 8vo. 2 2s. 
 
 GIBNEY, Major R. D., late Adj. 1st Wilts R.V. 
 
 Earnest Madement ; a Tale of Wiltshire. Dedicated by permission to 
 Lieut.-Gen. Sir Garnet Wolseley, G.C.B. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 GILLMORE, PARKER (UBIQUE). 
 
 Encounters with Wild Beasts. With 10 full-page Illustrations. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 Prairie and Forest. A description of the Game of North America, 
 
 with Personal Adventures in its Pursuit. With 37 Illustrations. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 The Amphibion's Voyage. 
 
 GOLDSTVCKER, Prof. THEODORE, The late. 
 
 The Literary Remains of. With a Memoir. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 21s. 
 
14 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 GRAHAM, ALEXANDER. 
 
 Genealogical and Chronological Tables, illustrative of Indian His- 
 tory. Demy 4to. 5s. 
 
 GRANT, JAMES. 
 
 Derval Hampton ; A Story of the Sea. 2 vols. Or. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 GRANVILLE, J. MORTIMER, M.D. 
 
 The Care and Cure of the Insane. 2 vols. Demy 8vo., cloth. 36s. 
 
 Change as a Mental Restorative. Demy 8vo. Is. 
 
 Nerves and Nerve Troubles. Fcap. 8vo, cloth. Is. 
 
 Common Mind Troubles . Fcap. 8vo., cloth. Is. 
 
 How to make the Best of Life. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. Is. 
 
 Youth : Its Care and Culture. Post. 8vo., cloth. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Secret of a Clear Head. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. Is. 
 
 The Secret of a Good Memory. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. Is. 
 
 Sleep and Sleeplessness. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. Is. 
 
 GREENE, F. V., Lieut. U.S. Army, and lately Military Attache to the U. S. Lega- 
 tion at St. Petersburg. 
 The Russian Army and its Campaigns in Turkey in 1877- 
 
 1878. Second Edition. Koy. 8vo. 32s. 
 Sketches of Army Life in Russia. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 GRIESINGER, THEODOR. 
 
 The Jesuits ; a Complete History of their Open and Secret Proceedings 
 from the Foundation of the Order to the Present Time. Translated by 
 A* J. Scott, M.D. 2 vols. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 24s. 
 
 Mysteries of the Vatican, or Crimes of the Papacy. 2 vols., post 
 8vo. 21s. 
 
 GRIFFIS, WILLIAM ELLIOT, late of the Imperial University of ToTcio, Japan. 
 Corea, the Hermit Nation. Eoy. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 GRIFFITH, RALPH T. H. 
 
 Birth of the War God. A Poem. By Kalidasa. Translated from the 
 Sanskrit into English Verse. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Grove's System of Medical Book-keeping*. The Complete Set, 4to., 
 4 14s. 6d. 
 
 HAINES, C. B. 
 
 A Vindication of England's Policy with regard to the Opium 
 Trade. Cr. 8vo., cloth. 2s. 6d. 
 
 HALL, Mrs. CECIL. 
 
 A Lady's Life on a Farm in Manitoba. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 HALL, E. HEPPLE, F.S.S. 
 
 Lands of Plenty for Health, Sport, and Profit. British North 
 America. A Book for all Travellers and Settlers. With Maps. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 HALL, The Rev. T. G., M.A., Prof, of Mathematics in King's College, London. 
 
 The Elements of Plane and Spherical Trigonometry. With an 
 Appendix, containing the solution of the Problems in Nautical Astro- 
 nomy. For the use of Schools. 12mo. 2s. 
 
 HAMILTON, LEONIDAS LE CENCI, M.A. 
 
 Ishtar and Izdubar. The Epic of Babylon, or the Babylonian goddess 
 of love, and the hero and warrior king. Illustrated. Demy 8vo. 8s. 6d. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 15 
 
 HANCOCK, E. CAMPBELL. 
 
 Copies for China Painters. With Fourteen Chroino-Lithographs and 
 other Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 10s. 
 
 Handbook of Reference to the Maps of India. Giving the Lat. and 
 Long, of places of note. Demy 18mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 *,* This will be found a valuable Companion to Messrs. Allen & Co.'s Maps 
 of India. 
 
 HARCOURT, Maj. A. F. P., Bengal Staff Corps. 
 
 Down by the Drawle. 2 vols. in one, Or. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Hardwicke's Elementary Books : Chemistry, 6d. ; Mechanics, 4d. ; 
 Hydrostatics, 2d. ; Hydraulics, 2d, ; Optics, 4d. ; Pneumatics, 2d. 
 
 HARDWICKE, HERBERT JUNIUS, M.D., &c. 
 
 Health Resorts and Spas ; or, Climatic and Hygienic Treatment of 
 Disease. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 HARTING, JAMES EDMUND. 
 
 Sketches of Bird Life. With numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 
 10s. 6d. 
 
 HAWEIS, Rev. H. R. 
 
 Music and Morals. Twelfth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 My Musical Life. With Portraits. Cr. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 HAWEIS, Mrs. 
 
 Chaucer's Beads : A Birthday Book, Diary, and Concordance of Chau- 
 cer's Proverbs or Sooth-saws. Cr. 8vo., vellum. 5s. ; paper boards, 
 4s. 6d. 
 
 Health Primers. 1. Premature Death. 2. Alcohol. 3. Exercise and 
 Training. 4. The House. 5. Personal Appearances. 6. Baths and 
 Bathing. 7. The Skin. 8. The Heart. 9. The Nervous System. 10. 
 Health in Schools. Demy 16mo. Is. each. 
 
 HEAPHT, THOMAS. 
 
 The Likeness of Christ. Being an Enquiry into the verisimilitude of 
 the received Likeness of our Blessed Lord. Edited by Wyke Bayliss, 
 F.S.A. Illustrated with Twelve Portraits Coloured as Facsimiles, and 
 Fifty Engravings on Wood. Handsomely bound in cloth gilt, atlas 
 4to., price 5 5s. 
 
 HEATLET, GEORGE S., M.R.C.V.S. 
 
 Sheep Farming 1 . With Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 HEINE, HEINRICH. 
 
 The Book of Songs. Translated from the German by Stratheir. Cr. 
 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 HELMS, LUDWIG VERNER. 
 
 Pioneering 1 in the Par East, and Journeys to California in 1849, and 
 to the White Sea in 1878. With Illustrations from original Sketches and 
 Photographs, and Maps. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 
 HENNEBERT, Lieutenant-Colonel. 
 
 The English in Egypt ; England and the Mahdi Arabi and the Suez 
 Canal. Translated from the French (by permission) by Bernard Paunce- 
 fote. 3 Maps. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
16 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 HENSMAN, HOWARD, Special Correspondent of the "Pioneer" (Allahabad), and 
 
 the " Daily News" (London). 
 
 The Afghan War, 1879-8O. Being a complete Narrative of the 
 Capture of Cabtil, the Siege of Sherpur, the Battle of Ahmed Khel, the 
 brilliant March to Candahar, and the Defeat of Ayub Khan, with 
 the Operations on the Helmund, and the Settlement with Abdur Eahman 
 Khan. With Maps. Demy 8vo. 21s. 
 HERRICK, SOPHIE BLEDSOE. 
 
 The Wonders of Plant Life under the Microscope. With 
 
 numerous Illustrations. Small 4to. 6s. 
 HERSCHEL, Sir JOHNF. W., St., K.H., &c., Member of the Institute of France, &c. 
 
 Popular Lectures on Scientinc Subjects. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 HOLDEN, EDWARD S., United States Naval Observatory. 
 
 Sir William Her sell el : His Life and Works. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 Holland. Translated from the Italian of Edmondo Amicis, by Caroline 
 
 Tilton. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 HOLMES, T. R. E. 
 
 A History of the Indian Mutiny, and of the Disturbances which 
 accompanied it among the Civil Population. With Maps and Plans. 
 Demy 8vo. 21s. 
 HOOKER, Sir W. J., F.R.S., and J. G. BAKER, F.L.S. 
 
 Synopsis Filicum ; or, a Synopsis of all Known Ferns, including the 
 Osmundacese, Schizaeaceae, Marratiacese, and Ophioglossaceae (chiefly 
 derived from the Kew Herbarium), accompanied by Figures representing 
 the essential Characters of each Genus. Second Edition, brought up to 
 the present time. Coloured Plates. Demy 8vo. 1 8s. 
 HOSSAIN, STED M. 
 
 Our Difficulties and Wants in the Path of the Progress of 
 
 India. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 HOWDEN, PETER, V.S. 
 
 Horse Warranty: a Plain and Comprehensive Guide to the various 
 Points to be noted, showing which are essential and which are unimpor- 
 tant. With Forms of Warranty. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 HOUGH, Lieutenant-Colonel W. 
 
 Precedents in Military Law. Demy 8vo. 25s. 
 HUGHES, Rev. T. P. 
 
 Notes on Muhammadanism. Second Edition, revised and enlarged. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 HUNT, Major S. LEIGH, Madras Army, and ALEX. S. KENNT, M.R.C.S.E., 
 
 A.K.C., Senior Demonstrator of Anatomy at King's College, London. 
 On Duty under a Tropical Sun. Being some Practical Suggestions 
 for the Maintenance of Health and Bodily Comfort, and the Treatment 
 of Simple Diseases ; with Kemarks on Clothing and Equipment for the 
 Guidance of Travellers in Tropical Countries. Second Edition. Cr. 
 8vo. 4s. 
 
 Tropical Trials. A Handbook for Women in the Tropics. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 HUNTER, J., late Hon. Sec. of the British Bee-Keepers' Association. 
 
 A Manual of Bee-Keeping*. Containing Practical Information for 
 Rational and Profitable Methods of Bee Management. Full Instructions 
 on Stimulative Feeding, Ligurianizing and Queen-raising, with descrip- 
 tions of the American Comb Foundation, Sectional Supers, and the best 
 Hives and Apiarian Appliances on all systems. With Illustrations. 
 Fourth Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 17 
 
 HUTTON, JAMES. 
 
 The Thug's and Dacoits of India. A Popular Account of the Thugs 
 and Dacoits, the Hereditary Garotters and Gang Bobbers of India. Post 
 8vo. 5s. 
 
 India Directory, The. For the Guidance of Commanders of Steamers 
 and Sailing Vessels. Founded upon the Work of the late Captain James 
 Horsburgh, F.E.S. 
 
 Part I. The East Indies, and Interjacent Ports of Africa and South 
 America. Revised, Extended, and Illustrated with Charts of Winds, 
 Currents, Passages, Variation, and Tides. By Commander Alfred 
 Dundas Taylor, F.R.G.S., Superintendent of Marine Surveys to the 
 Government of India. Sup. roy. 8vo. 1 18s. 
 
 Part II. The China Sea, with the Ports of Java, Australia, and 
 Japan, and the Indian Archipelago Harbours, as well as those of New 
 Zealand. Illustrated with Charts of the Winds, Currents, Passages, &c. 
 By the same. (In preparation.) 
 INGRAM, JOHN H. 
 
 The Haunted Homes ami Family Traditions of Great Britain. 
 First Series. Cr. 8vo., 7s. 6d. 
 Second Series. Cr. 8vo., 7s. 6d. 
 
 In the Company's Service. A Reminiscence. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 IEWIN, H. C., B.A., Oxon, Bengal Civil Service. 
 
 The Garden of India ; or, Chapters on Oudh History and Affairs. 
 
 Djpny 8vo. 12s. 
 JACKSON, LOWIS D'A., A.M.I.C.E., Author of "Hydraulic Manual and 
 
 Statistics," &c. 
 
 Canal and Culvert Tables. With Explanatory Text and Examples. New 
 
 and corrected edition, with 40 pp. of additional Tables. Roy. 8vo. 28s. 
 
 Pocket Logarithms and Other Tables for Ordinary Calculations of 
 
 , Quantity, Cost, Interest, Annuities, Assurance, and Angular Functions, 
 
 obtaining Results correct in the Fourth Figure. 16mo. Cloth, 2s. 6d. ; 
 
 leather, 3s. 6d. 
 
 Accented Four-Figure Logarithms, and other Tables. For pur- 
 poses both of Ordinary and of Trigonometrical Calculation, and for the 
 Correction of Altitudes and Lunar Distances. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 Accented Five-Figure Logarithms of Numbers from 1 to 99999, 
 
 without Differences. Roy. 8vo. 16s. 
 Units of Measurement for Scientific and Professional Men. Cr. 4to. 
 
 2s. 
 JAMES, Mrs. A. G. F. ELIOT. 
 
 Indian Industries. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 JENKINSON, Rev. THOMAS B., B.A,, Canon of Maritzburg. 
 
 Amazulu. The Zulu People: their Manners, Customs, and History, 
 with Letters from Zululand descriptive of the Present Crisis. Cr. 
 8vo. 6s. 
 JERROLT), BLANCHARD. 
 
 At Home in Paris. Series I., 2 vols., Cr. 8vo., 16s. Series II., 2 vols., 
 
 Cr. 8vo., 21s. 
 JEWITT, LLEWELLYN, F.S.A. 
 
 Half - Hours among* English Antiquities. Contents : Arms, 
 Armour, Pottery, Brasses, Coins, Church Bells, Glass. Tapestry, Orna- 
 ments, Flint Implements, &c. With 304 Illustrations. Second Edition. 
 Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
18 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 JOHNSON, R. LOCKE, L.R.C.P., L.R.C.I., L.S.A., &c. 
 
 Pood Chart. Giving the Names, Classification, Composition, Elementary 
 Value, Eates of Digestibility, Adulterations, Tests, &c., of the Ali- 
 mentary Substances in General Use. In wrapper, 4to., 2s. 6d.; or on 
 roller, varnished, 6s. 
 
 JOTNER, Mrs. A. BATSON. 
 
 Cyprns : Historical and Descriptive. Adapted from the German of 
 Herr Franz von Loher. With much additional matter. With 2 Maps. 
 Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 KATE, Sir J. W. 
 
 History of tlie War in Afghanistan. New Edition. 3 vols. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 1 6s. 
 
 Lives of Indian Officers. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 6s. each. 
 The Sepoy War in India. A History of the Sepoy War in India, 
 1857-1858. By Sir John William Kaye. Demy 8vo. Vol. I., 18s. 
 Vol. H., 1. Vol. III., 1. 
 
 (For continuation, see History of the Indian Mutiny, by Colonel 
 G. B. Malleson, Vol. I. of which is contemporary with Vol. III. of 
 Kaye's work.) 
 
 KEATINGE, Mrs. 
 
 English Homes in India. 2 vols. Post 8vo. 16s. 
 
 KEENE, RENRT GEORGE, C.I.E., B.C.S., M.R.A.S., &c. 
 
 The Pall of the Mdgluil Empire. From [the Death of Aurungzeb 
 to the overthrow of the Mahratta Power. Second Edition. With Map. 
 Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 This Work fills up \a blank between the ending^of Elphinstone' s and ihe 
 
 commencement of Thornton's Histories. 
 Administration in India. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 Peepul Leaves. Poems written in India. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 Pifty-Seven. Some account of the Administration of Indian Districts 
 
 during the Revolt of the Bengal Army. Demy 8vo. 6s. 
 The Turks in India. Historical Chapters on the Administration of 
 Hindostan by the Chugtai Tartar, Babar, and his 'Descendants. Demy 
 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 KEMPSON, M., M.A. 
 
 The Repentance of Nussooh. Translated from the original Hindu- 
 stani tale by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 KENNT, ALEXANDER S., M.R.C.S. Edin., &c. 
 
 The Tissues, and their Structure. Fcap. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 KENT, W. SAVILLE, F.L.S., F.Z.S., F.R.M.S., formerly Assistant in the Nat. 
 
 Hist. Department of the British Museum. 
 
 A Manual of the Infusoria. Including a Description of the Flagel- 
 late, Ciliate, and Tentaculiferous Protozoa, British and Foreign, and an 
 account of the Organization and Affinities of the Sponges. With nume- 
 rous Illustrations. Super-roy. 8vo., cloth. 4 4s. 
 
 KINAHAN, G. H. 
 
 A Handy Book of Bock Names. Fcap. 8vo., cloth. 4s. 
 
 Knots, the Book of. Illustrated by 172 Examples, showing the manner of 
 making every Knot, Tie, and Splice. By "Tom Bowling'." Third 
 Edition. Cr. 8vo., 2s. 6d 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 19 
 
 KING, DAVID BENNETT, Professor in Lajayette College, U.S.A. 
 
 The Irish Question. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 LANE-POOLE, STANLEY, Laureat de I'Institut de France. 
 
 Studies in a Mosque. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 LANKESTER, Mrs. 
 
 Talks about Health. : A Book for Boys and Girls. Being an Explana- 
 tion of all the Processes by which Life is sustained. Illustrated. 
 Small 8vo. Is. 
 
 British Perns : Their Classification, Arrangement of Genera, Struc- 
 tures, and Functions, Directions for Out-door and Indoor Cultivation, 
 &c. Illustrated with Coloured Figures of all the Species. New and 
 Enlarged Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Wild Flowers Worth Notice: A Selection of some of our Native 
 Plants which are most attractive for their Beauty, Uses, or Associations. 
 With 108 Coloured Figures hy J. E. Sowerby. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 LANKESTER, E., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S. 
 
 Our Food. Illustrated. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 
 
 Half-hours with the Microscope. With 250 Illustrations. Seven- 
 teenth Thousand, enlarged. Fcap. 8vo., plain, 2s. 6d. ; coloured, 4s. 
 
 Practical Physiology: A School Manual of Health. Numerous 
 Woodcuts. Sixth Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Uses of Animals in Eelation to the Industry of Man. Illustrated. 
 New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 4s. 
 
 Sanitary Instructions : A Series 'of Handbills for General Distribu- 
 tion. Each, Id. ; doz. 6d. ; 100, 4s. ; 1,000, 30s. 
 
 LATHAM, Dr. R. G. 
 
 Russian and Turk, from a Geographical, Ethnological, and Historical 
 Point of View. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 
 LAURIE, Col. W. F. B. 
 
 Burma, the Foremost Country : A Timely Discourse. To 
 
 which is added, How the Frenchman sought to win an Empire in the 
 East. With Notes on the probable effects of French success in Tonquin 
 on British interests in Burma. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Our Burmese Wars and Relations with Burma. With a Sum- 
 mary of Events from 1826 to 1879, including a Sketch of King Theebau's 
 Progress. With Local, Statistical, and Commercial Information. With 
 Plans and Map. Demy 8vo. 16s. 
 
 Ashe Pyee, the Superior Country; or the great attractions of 
 Burma to British Enterprise and Commerce. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 LAW AND PROCEDURE, INDIAN CIVIL. 
 
 Mahommedan Law of Inheritance, &c. A Manual of the Mahom- 
 medan Law of Inheritance and Contract ; comprising the Doctrine of 
 Soonee and Sheea Schools, and based upon the text of Sir H. W. Mac- 
 naghten's Principles and Precedents, together with the Decisions of the 
 Privy Council and High Courts of the Presidencies in India. For the 
 use of Schools and Students. By Standish Grove Grady, Barrister-at- 
 Law, Eeader of Hindoo, Mahommedan, and Indian Law to the Inns of 
 Court. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Hedaya, or Guide, a Commentary on the Mussulman Laws, 
 translated by order of the Governor-General and Council of Bengal. By 
 Charles Hamilton. Second Edition, with Preface and Index by Standish 
 Grove Grady. Demy 8vo. 1 15s. 
 
 22 
 
20 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 Law and Procedure, Indian Civil cont. 
 
 Institutes of Menu in English. The Institutes of Hindu Law or 
 the Ordinances of Menu, according to Gloss of Collucca. Comprising 
 the Indian System of Duties, Religious and Civil, verbally translated 
 from the Original, with a Preface by Sir William Jones, and collated 
 with the Sanscrit Text by Graves Chamney Haughton, M.A., F.R.S., 
 Professor of Hindu Literature in the East India College. New Edition, 
 with Preface and Index by Standish G. Grady, Barrister-at-Law, and 
 Reader of Hindu, Mahommedan, and Indian Law to the Inns of Court. 
 Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Indian Code of Civil Procedure. Being Act X. of 1877. Demy 8vo. 
 6s. 
 
 Indian Code of Civil Procedure. In the form of Questions and 
 Answers, with Explanatory and Illustrative Notes. By Angelo J. Lewis. 
 Barrister-at-Law. Imp. 12mo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Hindu Law. Defence of the Daya Bhaga. Notice of the Case on 
 Prosoono Coomar Tajore's Will. Judgment of the Judicial Committee 
 of the Privy Council. Examination of such Judgment. By John 
 Cochrane, Barrister-at-Law. Roy. 8vo. 20s. 
 
 Law and Customs of Hindu Castes, within the Dekhan Provinces 
 subject to the Presidency of Bombay, chiefly affecting Civil Suits. By 
 Arthur Steele. Roy. 8vo. 1 Is. 
 
 Moohummudan Law of Inheritance, and Rights and Relations 
 affecting it (Sunni Doctrine). By Almaric Rumsey. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 A Chart of Hindu Family Inheritance. By Almaric Rumsey 
 Second Edition, much enlarged. Demy 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 INDIAN CRIMINAL. 
 
 Including the Procedure in the High Courts, as well as that not in the 
 Courts not established by Royal Charter ; with Forms of Charges and 
 Notes on Evidence, illustrated by a large number of English. Cases, and 
 Cases decided in the High Courts of India ; and an Appendix of selected 
 Acts passed by the Legislative Council relating to Criminal matters. 
 By M. H. Starling, Esq., LL.B., and F. B. Constable, M.A. Third 
 Edition. Medium 8vo. 2 2s. 
 
 Indian Code of Criminal Procedure. Being Act X. of 1872, Passed 
 by the Governor-General of India in Council on the 25th of April 1872. 
 Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Indian Penal Code. In the form of Questions and Answers. With 
 Explanatory and Illustrative Notes. By Angelo J. Lewis, Barrister-at- 
 Law. Imp. 12rno. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Indian Code of Criminal Procedure, Act of 1882. Roy. 8vo. 
 cloth. 6s. 
 
 MILITARY. 
 
 Manual of Military Law. For all ranks of the Army, Militia, and 
 Volunteer Services. By Colonel J. K. Pipon, Assistant Adjutant-General 
 at Head-quarters, and J. F. Collier, Esq., of the Inner Temple, Barrister. 
 at-Law. Third and Revised Edition. Pocket size. 5s. 
 
 Precedents in Military Law ; including the Practice of Courts- 
 Martial; the Mode of Conducting Trials; the Duties of Officers at 
 Military Courts of Inquests, Courts of Inquiry, Courts of Requests, 
 &c. &c. By Lieut.-Col. W. Hough, late Deputy Judge- Advocate-General, 
 Bengal Army, and Author of several Works on Courts-Martial. One 
 thick Demy 8vo. vol. 25s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 21 
 
 Military cont. 
 
 The Practice of Courts-Martial. By Hough aud Long. Thick 
 
 Demy 8vo. London, 1825. 26s. 
 LEE, The Rev. F. G., D.D. 
 
 The Church under Queen Elizabeth. An Historical Sketch. 
 
 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 Reginald Barentyne; or, Liberty without Limit. A Tale of the 
 
 Times. With Portrait of the Author. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 The Words from the Cross : Seven Sermons for Lent, Passion-Tide, 
 
 and Holy Week. Third Edition revised. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Order Out of Chaos. Two Sermons. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 LEES, Col. WILLIAM NASSAU, LLD. 
 
 The Drain of Silver to the East. Post 8vo. 8s. 
 LE MESSURIER, Maj. A., R.E., Brigade Major with the Quetta Column. 
 
 Kandahar in 1879. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 
 LETHBRIDGE, ROPER, C.I.E., M.A. 
 
 High Education in India. A Plea for the State Colleges. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 LEWIN, Capt. T. H., Dep. Comm. of Hill Tracts. 
 
 Wild Races of the South-Eastern Frontier of India. Including 
 
 an Account of the Loshai Country. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 LIANCOURT, COUNT C. A. DE GODDES, and FREDERIC PINCOTT, M.R.A.S., 
 
 &c. 
 
 The Primitive and Universal Laws of the Formation and 
 Development of Language ; a Eational and Inductive System 
 founded on the Natural Basis of Onomatops. Demy 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 LLOYD, Mrs. JESSIE SALE. 
 
 Shadows of the Past. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Honesty Seeds and How they Grew; or, Tony Wigston's Firm Bank. 
 
 Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 LOCKWOOD, EDWARD, B.S.C. 
 
 Natural History, Sport and Travel. With numerous Illustrations. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 LOVELL, The late Vice-Adm. WM. STANHOPE, R.N., K.H. 
 
 Personal Narrative of Events from 1799 to 1815. With Anec- 
 dotes. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 
 LOW, CHARLES RATHBONE. 
 
 Major-General Sir Frederick S. Roberts, Bart., V.C., G.C.B., 
 
 C.I. E. , R.A. : a Memoir. With Portrait. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 Pollock, Field-Marshal Sir George, The Life and Correspon- 
 dence of. With Portrait. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 LUPTON, JAMES IRVINE, F.R.C.V.S. 
 
 The Horse, as he Was, as he Is, and as he Ought to Be. Illus- 
 trated. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 MACDONALD, The late DUNCAN GEO. FORBES, LL.D. t C.E., J.P., F.R.G.S. 
 Grouse Disease; its Causes and Remedies. Illustrated. Third 
 
 Edition. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 MACGREGOR, Col. CM., C.S.I., C.I.E.,Beng. Staff Corps. 
 
 Narrative of a Journey through the Province of Khorassan 
 and on the N.W. Frontier of Afghanistan in 1875. With 
 Map and Numerous illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo. 30s. 
 Wanderings in Balochistan. With Illustrations and Map. Demy 
 8vo. 18s. 
 
22 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 MACKAT, CHARLES, LL.D. 
 
 Iiuck ; and what came of it. A Tale of our Times. 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. 
 31s. 6d. 
 
 MACKENZIE, Capt. C. F. (El Musannif). 
 
 The Romantic Laud of Kind. Cr. 8vo. 6s 
 MACKENZIE, 
 
 Tables, &c. 
 
 MALABARI, BEHRAMJI, M. 
 
 Gujerat and the Gujeratis. Pictures of Men and Manners taken from 
 Life. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 MALLESON, Col. O. B., C.S.I. 
 
 Final French Struggles in India and on the Indian Seas. In- 
 cluding an Account of the Ca.pture of the Isles of France and Bourbon, 
 and Sketches of the most eminent Foreign Adventurers in India up to 
 the Period of that Capture. With aii Appendix containing an Account 
 of the Expedition from India. to Egypt in 1801. New Edition. Cr. 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 History of the Indian Mutiny, 1857-1858, commencing from the 
 close of the Second Volume of Sir John Kaye's History of the Sepoy 
 War. Vol. I. With Map. Demy 8vo. 20s. Vol. II. With 4 plans. 
 Demy 8vo. 20s. Vol. III. With plans. Demy 8vo. 20s. 
 
 History of Afghanistan, from the Earliest Period to the Outbreak of 
 the War of 1878. Second Edition. With Map. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 
 The Decisive Battles of India, from 1746-1849. With a Portrait of 
 the Author, a Map, and Three Plans. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Herat: The Garden and Granary of Central Asia. With Map 
 and Index. Demy 8vo. 8s. 
 
 Founders of the Indian Empire. Clive, Warren Hastings, and Wel- 
 lesley. Vol. I. LOUD CLIVE. With Portraits and 4 Plans. Demy 
 8vo. 20s. 
 
 Captain Musafir's Rambles in Alpine Lands. Illustrated by G. 
 Strangman Handcock. Cr. 4to. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Battle-fields of Germany. With Maps and Plan. Demy 8vo. 16s. 
 
 MALLOCK, W. H. 
 
 A Chart showing the Proportion borne by the Eental of the Landlords 
 to the Gross Income of the People. Cr. Is. 
 
 MANGNALL, Mrs. 
 
 Historical and Miscellaneous Questions (generally known as 
 "MangnalTs Questions"). New and Improved Edition. 18mo. Is. 
 
 MANNING, Mrs. 
 
 Ancient and Mediaeval India. Being the History, Religion, Laws, 
 Caste, Manners and Customs, Language, Literature, Poetry, Philoso- 
 phy, Astronomy, Algebra, Medicine, Architecture, Manufactures, Com- 
 merce, &c. of the Hindus, taken from their Writings. With Illustra- 
 tions. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 30s. 
 
 MARVIN, CHARLES. 
 
 The Eye-Witnesses' Account of the Disastrous Russian Cam- 
 paign against the Akhal Tekke Turcomans: Describing the 
 March across the Burning Desert, the Storming of Dengeel Tepe, and 
 the Disastrous Eetreat to the Caspian. With numerous Maps and Plans. 
 Demy 8vo. 18s 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 23 
 
 Marvin, Charles cent. 
 
 The Russians at Merv and Herat, and their Power of invading 
 India. With 24 Illustrations and 3 Maps. Demy 8vo. 24s. 
 
 Merv, the Queen of the World ; and the Scourge of the Man- 
 stealing Turcomans. With Portraits and Maps. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Colonel Grodekoff's Ride from Samarcand to Herat, through 
 Balkh and the Uzbek States of Afghan Turkestan. With his own March- 
 route from the Oxus to Herat. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 8s. 
 
 The Region of the Eternal Fire. An Account of a Journey to the 
 Caspian Eegion in 1883. 21 Maps and Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 21s. 
 
 MATEER, The Rev. SAMUEL, of the London Kiss. Soc. 
 
 Native Life in Travancore. With Numerous Illustrations and Map. 
 Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 
 MATSON, NELLIE. 
 
 Hilda Desmond, or Riches and Poverty. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 MAYHEW, EDWARD, M.R.C.V.S. 
 
 Illustrated Horse Doctor. Being an Accurate and Detailed Account, 
 accompanied by more than 400 Pictorial Eepresentations, characteristic 
 of the various Diseases to which the Equine Eace are subjected; 
 together with the .latest Mode of Treatment, and all the requisite Pre- 
 scriptions written in Plain English. New and Cheaper Edition. Half- 
 bound. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Illustrated Horse Management. Containing descriptive remarks 
 upon Anatomy, Medicine, Shoeing, Teeth, Food, Vices, Stables; 
 likewise a plain account of the situation, nature, and value of the various 
 points ; together with comments on grooms, dealers, breeders, breakers, 
 and trainers ; Embellished with more than 400 engravings from Original 
 designs made expressly for this work. A new Edition, revised and im- 
 proved by J. I. Lupton, M.E.C.V.S. New and Cheaper t Edition. Half- 
 bound. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 MAYHEW, HENRY. 
 
 German Life and Manners. As seen in Saxony. With an account 
 of Town Life Village Life Fashionable Life Married Life School 
 and University Life, &c. Illustrated with Songs and Pictures of the 
 Student Customs at the University of Jena. With numerous Illustra- 
 tions. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 18s. A Popular Edition of the above. With 
 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 
 
 MAYO, Earl of. 
 
 De Rebus Africanus. The Claims of Portugal to the Congo and 
 Adjacent Littoral. With Eemarks on the French Annexation. With 
 Map. Demy 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 MCCARTHY, T. A. 
 
 An Easy System of Calisthenics and Drilling, including Light 
 
 Dumb-Bell and Indian Club Exercises. Fcap. 8vo. Is* 6d. 
 JfcCOSH, JOHN, M.D. 
 
 Advice to Officers in India. Post 8vo. 8s. 
 MENZIES, SUTHERLAND. 
 
 Turkey Old and New: Historical, Geographical, and Statistical. 
 With Map and numerous Illustrations. Third Edition. Demy 8vo. 21s. 
 MLCHOD, C. J. 
 
 Good Condition : A Guide to Athletic Training for Amateurs and Pro- 
 fessionals. Small 8vo. Is. 
 
24 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 Microscope, How to Choose a. By a Demonstrator. With 80 Illustra- 
 tions. Demy 8vo. Is. 
 
 MILITARY WORKS. 
 
 A Treatise on Scales. By Major F. Hart-Dyke. 2s. 
 
 Red Book for Sergeants. By William Bright, Colour-Sergeant, 19th 
 
 Middlesex R.V. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 
 Volunteer Artillery Drill-Book. By Captain W. Brooke Hoggan, 
 
 R.A., Adjutant 1st Shropshire and Staffordshire V.A. Square 16mo. 2s 
 
 Principles of Gunnery. By John T. Hyde, M.A., late Professor of 
 Fortification and Artillery, Royal Indian Military College, Addiscombe. 
 Second Edition, revised and enlarged. With many Plates and Cuts, and 
 Photograph of Armstrong Gun. Roy. 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Treatise on Fortification and Artillery. By Major Hector 
 Straith. Revised and re-arranged by Thomas Cook, R.N., by John T. 
 Hyde, M.A. Seventh Edition. Illustrated and 400 Plans, Cuts, &c. 
 Roy. 8vo. 2 2s. 
 
 Elementary Principles of Fortification. A Text-Book for Mili- 
 tary Examinations. By J. T. Hyde, M.A. With numerous Plans and 
 Illustrations. Roy. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Military Surveying and Field Sketchingf. The Various Methods 
 of Contouring, Levelling, Sketching without Instruments, Scale of 
 Shade, Examples in Military Drawing, &c. &c. &c. As at present taught 
 in the Military Colleges. By Major W. H. Richards, 55th Regiment, 
 Chief Garrison Instructor in India, Late Instructor in Military Survey- 
 ing, Royal Military College, Sandhurst. Second Edition, Revised and 
 Corrected. Roy. 12s. 
 
 Celebrated Naval and Military Trials. By Peter Burke. Post 
 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Military Sketches. By Sir Lascelles Wraxall. Post 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Military Life of the Duke of Wellington. By Jackson and Scott. 
 2 vols. Maps, Plans, &c. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Single Stick Exercise of the Aldershot Gymnasium. Paper 
 
 cover. Fcap. 8vo. 6d. 
 An Essay on the Principles and Construction of Military 
 
 Bridges. By Sir Howarg^Douglas. Demy 8vo. 15s. 
 Hand-book Dictionary for the Militia and Volunteer Ser- 
 vices, containing a variety of useful information, Alphabetically 
 
 arranged. Pocket size, 3s. 6d. ; by post, 3s. 8d. 
 Lectures on Tactics for Officers of the Army, Militia, and 
 
 Volunteers. By Major F. H. Dyke, Garrison Instructor, E.D. Fcap. 
 
 4to. 3s. 6d 
 Precedents in Military Law. By Lieut.-Col. W. Hough. Demy 8vo. 
 
 25s. 
 The Practice of Courts-Martial. By Hough and Long. Demy 8vo. 
 
 26s. 
 Reserve Force ; Guide to Examinations, for the use of Captains and 
 
 Subalterns of Infantry, Militia, and Rifle Volunteers, and for Sergeants 
 
 of Volunteers. By Capt. G. H. Greaves. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 25 
 
 Military Works cont. 
 
 The Military Encyclopaedia ; referring exclusively to tlie Military 
 Sciences, Memoirs of distinguished Soldiers, and the Narratives of 
 Remarkable Battles. By J. H. Stocqueler. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 Cavalry Remounts. By Capt. Nolan. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo. 
 10s. 6d. 
 Messrs. W. H. ALLEN and CO. are Agents for the Sale of Government 
 
 Naval and Military Publications. 
 MILL, JAMES. 
 
 History of British India, With Notes and Continuation by H. H. 
 Wilson. 9 vols. Cr. 8vo. 2 10s. 
 
 Misterton, or, Through Shadow to Sunlight. By TInus. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 MITCHINSON, ALEXANDER WILLIAM. 
 
 The Expiring 1 Continent ; A Narrative of Travel in Senegambia, 
 with Observations on Native Character; Present Condition and Future 
 Prospects of Africa and Colonisation. With 16 full-page Illustrations 
 and Map. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 MITFORD, EDWARD L. 
 
 A Land March from England to Ceylon Forty Years Ago. 
 
 With Map and numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 24s. 
 
 MITFORD, Major R. C. W., 14t7i Bengal Lancers. 
 
 To Caubul with the Cavalry Brigade. A Narrative of Personal 
 Experiences with the Force under General Sir F. S. Roberts, G.C.B. 
 With Map and Illustrations from Sketches by the Author. Second 
 Edition. Demy 8vo. 9s. 
 
 Modern Parallels to the Ancient Evidences of Christianity. 
 
 Being an attempt to Illustrate the Force of those Evidences by the 
 Light of Parallels supplied by Modern Affairs. Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 MULLER, MAX. 
 
 Rig-Veda-Sanhita. The Sacred Hymns of the Brahmins; together 
 with the Commentary of Sayanacharya. Published under the Patronage 
 of the Right Honourable the Secretary of State for India in Council. 
 Demy 4to. 6 vols. 2 10s. per volume. 
 
 NAVE, JOHANN. 
 
 The Collector's Handy-Book of Algae, Diatoms, Desmids, 
 Fungi, Lichens, Mosses, &c. Translated and Edited by the Rev. 
 W. W. Spicer, M.A. Illustrated with 114 Woodcuts. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 NEVILLE, RALPH. 
 
 The Squire's Heir. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 NEWMAN, The Late EDWARD, F.Z.S. 
 
 British Butterflies and Moths. With over 800 Illustrations. 
 Super-roy. 8vo., cloth gilt. 25s. 
 
 The above Work may also be had in Two Volumes, sold separately. Vol. I., 
 Butterflies, 7s. 6d. ,- Vol. II., Moths, 20s. 
 
 NEWMAN, The Rev. JOHN HENRY (now Cardinal). 
 
 Miscellanies from the Oxford Sermons of John Henry New- 
 man, D.D. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 NICHOLSON, Capt. H. WHALLET 
 
 From Sword to Share ; or, a Fortune in Five Years at Hawaii. With 
 Map and Photographs. Cr. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
26 W. H. ALLEN & Co. 
 
 Nirgis and Bismillah. NIRGIS; a Tale of the Indian Mutiny, from the 
 Diary of a Slave Girl : and BISMILLAH ; or, Happy Days in Cashmere. 
 By Hatiz Allard. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 NORRIS-NEWMAN, CHARLES L., Special Correspondent of the London " Stan- 
 
 dard." 
 In Zululand with the British, throiig-hoxxt the War of 1879. 
 
 With Plans and Four Portraits. Derny 8vo. 16s. 
 With the Boers in the Transvaal and Orange Free State in 
 
 1880-81. With Maps. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Notes on Collecting 1 and Preserving 1 Natural History Objects. 
 Edited by J. E. Taylor, F.L.S., F.G.S., Editor of "Science Gossip." 
 With numerous Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Notes on the North- Western Provinces of India. By a District 
 Officer. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 
 O'DONOGHUE, Mrs. POWER. 
 
 Ladies on Horseback. Learning, Park Biding, and Hunting. With 
 Notes upon Costume, and numerous Anecdotes. With Portrait. 
 Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 OLDFIELD, The Late HENRY ARMSTRONG, M.D., H.M. Indian Army. 
 
 Sketches from Nipal, Historical and Descriptive ; with Anecdotes of 
 the Court Life and Wild Sports of the Country in the time of Maharaja 
 Jung Bahadur, G.C.B. ; to which is added an Essay on Nipalese Bud- 
 dhism, and Illustrations of Keligious Monuments, Architecture, and 
 Scenery, from the Author's own Drawings. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 36s. 
 
 OLIVER, Capt. S. P. 
 
 On and Off Duty. Being Leaves from an Officer's Note Book, in 
 
 Turauia, Lemuria, and Columbia. With 38 Illustrations. Cr. 4to. 14s. 
 
 On Board a Union Steamer. A compilation ; to which is added " A 
 
 Sketch Abroad," by Miss Doveton. With Frontispiece. Demy 8vo. 8s. 
 
 OSBORNE, Mrs. WILLOUGHBY. 
 
 A PilgTimag'e to Mecca. By the Nawab Sikandar Begum of Bhopal. 
 Translated from the original Urdu by Mrs. Willoughby Osborne. Fol- 
 lowed by a Sketch of the History of Bhopal by Colonel Willoughby 
 Osborne, C.B. With Photographs. Dedicated, by permission, to Her 
 Majesty Queen Victoria. Post 8vo. 1 Is. 
 OSWALD, FELIX S. 
 
 Zoological Sketches : a Contribution to the Out-door Study of Natural 
 
 History. With 36 Illustrations by Hermann Faber. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 OWEN, SIDNEY, M.A. 
 
 India on the Bve of the British Conquest. A Historical Sketch. 
 
 Post 8vo. 8s. 
 OXENHAM, Rev. HENRY NUTCOMBE, M.A. 
 
 Catholic Eschatology and Universalism. An Essay on the Doc- 
 trine of Future Retribution. Second Edition, revised and enlarged. 
 Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Catholic Doctrine of the Atonement. An Historical Inquiry into 
 its Development in the Church, with an Introdiiction on the Principle 
 of Theological Development. Third Edition and enlarged. 8vo. 14s. 
 The First Age of Christianity and the Church. By John Igna- 
 tius Dollinger, D.D., Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the Uni- 
 versity of Munich, &c. &c. Translated from the German by H. N. 
 Oxenham, M.A. Third Edition. 2 vols., Cr. 8vo. 18s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 27 
 
 OZANAM, A. F. 
 
 History of Civilisation in the Fifth Century. Translated from 
 the French by the Hon. A. C. Glyn. 2 vols., Post 8vo. 21s. 
 
 PANTON, J. E. 
 
 Country Sketches in Black and White. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PAYNE, JOHN. 
 
 Lautrec. A Poem. New Edition. Paper cover. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Intaglios. New Edition. Feap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Songs of Life and Death. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Marque of Shadows. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 New Poems. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 PEBODY, CHARLIE. 
 
 Authors at Work. Francis Jeffrey Sir Walter Scott Robert Burns 
 Charles Lamb R. B. Sheridan Sydney Smith Macaulay Byron- 
 Wordsworth Tom Moore Sir James Mackintosh. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 PE1LE, Rev. W. 0., M.A. 
 
 Tay. A Novel. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 PELLY, Colonel Sir LEWIS, K.C.B., K.C.S.I., &c. 
 
 The Miracle Play of Hasan and Husain. Collected from Oral 
 Tradition by Colonel Sir Lewis Pelly, K.C.B., K.C.S.I. Revised, with 
 Explanatory Notes, by Arthur N. Wollaston, H.M. Indian (Home) Ser- 
 vice, Translator of Anwar-i-Suhaili, &c. 2 vols., Roy. 8vo. 32s. 
 
 Pen and Ink Sketches of Military Subjects. By " Ignotus." Re- 
 
 printed, by permission, from the " Saturday Review." Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Personal Piety : a Help to Christians to walk worthy of their Calling. 
 Is. 6d. 
 
 PHILLIPS, Mrs. ALFRED. 
 
 Man Proposes. A Novel. 3 vols., Cr. 8vo. 31s. 6d. 
 
 PINCOTT, FREDERIC, M.R.A.S. 
 
 Analytical Index to Sir John Kaye's History of the Sepoy War, and 
 Colonel G. B. Malleson's History of the Indian Mutiny. (Combined in 
 one volume.) Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 PINKERTON, THOMAS A. 
 
 Agnes Morau : A Story of Innocence and Experience. 3 vols., Cr. 8vo. 
 31s. 6d. 
 
 PITTENGER, Rev. W. 
 
 Capturing" a Locomotive. A History of Secret Service in the late 
 American War. With 13 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Plutarch, Our Young Folks'. Edited by Rosalie Kaufmann. With 
 Maps and Illustrations. Small 4to. 10s. 6d. 
 
 POPE, Rev. G. U., D.D., Fellow; of Madras University. 
 
 Text-Book of Indian History ; with Geographical Notes, Genealo- 
 gical Tables, Examination Questions, and Chronological, Biographical, 
 Geographical, and General Indexes. For the use of Schools, Colleges, 
 and Private Students. Third Edition, thoroughly revised. Fcap. 4to. 
 12s. 
 
 PRICHARD, I. I. 
 
 The Chronicles of Budgepore, &c. ; or, Sketches of Life in Upper 
 India. 2 vols., Fcap. 8vo. 12s. 
 
28 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 PBINSEP, H. T. 
 
 Historical Results. Deducible from Recent Discoveries in Afghan- 
 istan. Demy 8vo. 15s. 
 
 Tibet, Tartary, and Mongolia. Second Edition. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 Political and Military Transactions in India. 2 vols., Demy 8vo. 
 
 18s. 
 
 Private Theatricals. Being a Practical Guide to the Home Stage, both 
 Before and Behind the Curtain. By an Old Stager. Illustrated with 
 Suggestions for Scenes after designs by Shirley Hodson. Or. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 PROCTOR, RICHARD A., B.A., F.R.A.S. 
 
 Half-Hours with the Stars. Demy 4to. 3s. 6d. 
 Half-Hours with the Telescope. Illustrated. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 PROCTER, WILLIAM, Stud Groom. 
 
 The Management and Treatment of the Horse in the Stable, 
 
 Field, and on the Eoad. New and revised edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 RALFE, CHARLES H., M.A., M.D. Cantab.; F.R.C.P. Lond. ; late Teacher of 
 
 Physiological Chemistry, St. George's Hospital, &c. 
 
 Demonstrations in Physiological and Pathological Chemistry. 
 Arranged to meet the requirements for the Practical Examination in 
 these subjects at the Royal College of Physicians and College of Sur- 
 geons. Fcap. 8vo. 5s. 
 RAMANN, Fraulein L. 
 
 Pranz Liszt, Artist and Man. Translated from the German by Miss 
 
 E. Cowdery. 2 vols., Cr. 8vo. 21s. 
 RANSOME, A. H. 
 
 Sunday Thoughts for the Little Ones. 24mo. Is. 6d. 
 RICE, WILLIAM, Major-General (Retired) Indian Army. 
 
 Indian Game : from Quail to Tiger. With 12 Coloured Plates. 
 
 Imp. 8vo. 21s. 
 RIDLEY, MARIAN S. 
 
 A Pocket Guide to British Ferns. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 RIMMER, R., F.L.S. 
 
 The Land and Presh Water Shells of the British Isles. Illus- 
 trated with 8 Photographs and 3 Lithographs, containing figures of all 
 the principal Species. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 ROWE, RICHARD. 
 
 Picked up in the Streets : or, Struggles for Life among the London 
 
 Poor. Illustrated. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 SACHAU, Dr. C. EDWARD, Professor Royal University of Berlin. 
 
 The Chronology of Ancient Nations. An English Version of the 
 
 Arabic Text of the Athar-ut-Bakiya of Albiruni, or " Vestiges of the 
 
 Past." Collected and reduced to writing by the Author in A.H. 390-1, 
 
 A.D. 1000. Translated and Edited, with Notes and Index. Roy. 8vo. 42s. 
 
 SANDERSON, G. P., Officer in Charge of the Government Elephant Keddahs at 
 
 Mysore. 
 
 Thirteen Years among the Wild Beasts of India ; their Haunts 
 and Habits, from Personal Observation. With an account of the Modes 
 of Capturing and Taming Wild Elephants. With 21 full-page Illustra- 
 tions and 3 Maps. Second Edition. Fcap. 4to. 1 5s. 
 SCHAIBLE, CHARLES H., M.D., Ph.D. 
 
 First Help in Accidents: Being a Surgical Guide in the absence, or 
 before the arrival, of medical assistance. Fully Illustrated. 32mo. Is. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 29 
 
 SCHLEIDEN, J. M., M.D. 
 
 The Principles of Scientific Botany. Translated by Dr. Lankester. 
 Numerous Woodcuts and Six Steel Plates. Deiny 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 SCUDAMORE, FRANK IVES, C.B. 
 
 France in the East. A Contribution towards the consideration of the 
 Eastern Question. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SECCOMBE, Lieut.-Col. T. S. 
 
 Comic Sketches from English History. For Children of various 
 Ages. With Descriptive Rhymes. With 12 full-page Illustrations and 
 numerous Woodcuts. 6s. 
 
 SEWELL, ROBERT, Madras Civil Service. 
 
 Analytical History of India. From the earliest times to the Aboli- 
 tion of the East India Company in 1858. Post 8vo. 8s. 
 
 Shadow of a Life (The). A Girl's Story. By Beryl Hope. 3 vols. Cr. 
 8vo. 31s. 6d. 
 
 SKERER, J. W., C.S.I. 
 
 The Conjuror's Daughter. A Tale. With Illustrations by Alf. T. 
 Elwes and J. Jellicoe. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Who is Mary ? A Cabinet Novel, in one volume. Cr. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 At Home and in India. A Volume of Miscellanies. With Frontis- 
 piece. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 SHERIFF, DANIEL. 
 
 An Improved Principle of Single Entry Book-keeping. Roy. 
 
 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 The Whole Science of Double Entry Book-keeping. Third 
 
 Edition. 8vo. 4s. 
 
 Signer Monaldini's Niece. A Novel of Italian Life. By the Author of 
 " The Jewel in the Lotus." Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 SIMPSON, HENRY TRAILL, M.A., late Rector of Adel. 
 
 Archseolog'ia Adelensis ; or, a History of the Parish of Adel, in the 
 West Riding of Yorkshire. Being an attempt to delineate its Past and 
 Present Associations, Archaeological, Topographical, and Scriptural. 
 With numerous etchings by W. Lloyd Ferguson. Roy. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Skobeleff, Personal Reminiscences of General. By Nemirovitch- 
 Dantchenko. Translated by E. A. Brayley Hodgetts. With 3 Portraits. 
 Demy 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 SMALL, Rev. G., Interpreter to the Strangers' Home for Asiatics. 
 
 A Dictionary of Naval Terms, English and Hindustani. For 
 
 the use of Nautical Men trading to India, &c. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 SMITH, J., A.L.S. 
 
 Ferns : British and Foreign. Fourth Edition, revised and greatly 
 enlarged, with New Figures, &c. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 SMITH, WORTHINGTON, F.L.S. 
 
 Mushrooms and Toadstools : How to Distinguish easily the Differ- 
 ence between 'Edible and Poisonous Fungi. Two large Sheets, containing 
 Figures of 29 Edible and 31 Poisonous Species, drawn the natural size, 
 and Coloured from Living Specimens. With descriptive letterpress, 6s. ; 
 on canvas, in cloth case for pocket, 10s. 6d. ; on canvas, on rollers and 
 varnished, 10s. 6d. The letterpress may be had separately, with key- 
 plates of figures, Is. 
 
30 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 SOLTMOS, B. (B. E. Falkonberg, C.E.). 
 
 Desert Life. Recollections of an Expedition in the Soudan. Demy 
 8vo. 15s. 
 
 Soldiers' Stories and Sailors' Yarns : A Book of Mess-Table Drollery 
 and Reminiscence picked up Ashore and Afloat by Officers, Naval, Mili- 
 tary, and Medical. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 Song's of a Lost World. By a New Hand. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 STANLEY, ARTHUR P., D.D., Dean of Westminster. 
 
 Scripture Portraits, and other Miscellanies. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 STEINMETZ, A. 
 
 The Smoker's Guide, Philosopher, and Friend : What to Smoke 
 What to Smoke with and the whole "What's What" of Tobacco, 
 Historical, Botanical, Manufactural, Anecdotal, Social, Medical, &c. 
 Roy. 32mo. Is. 
 
 STENT, GEORGE CARTER, M.R.A.S., Chinese Imperial Customs Service. 
 
 Entombed Alive, and other Songs and Ballads. (From the Chinese.) 
 With 4 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 Scraps from my Sabretasche. Being Personal Adventures while in 
 14th (King's Light) Dragoons. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 The Jade Chaplet, in Twenty-four Beads. A Collection of Songs, 
 Ballads, &c. from the Chinese. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 STOTHARD, ROBERT T., F.S.A. 
 
 The A B C of Art. Being a system of delineating forms and objects 
 in nature necessary for the attainments of a draughtsman. Fcap. 8vo. Is. 
 
 Sunday Evening- Book (The) : Short Papers for Family Reading. By 
 J. Hamilton, D.D., Dean Stanley, J. Eadie, D.D., Rev. W. M. Punshon, 
 Rev. T. Binney, J. R. Macduff, D.D. Cloth antique. 24mo. Is. 6d. 
 
 STMONDS.'Rev. W. S., Rector of Pendoclc. 
 
 Old Bones ; or, Notes for Young Naturalists. With References to the 
 Typical Specimens in the British Museum. Second Edition, much im- 
 proved and enlarged. Numerous Illustrations. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 SWINNERTON, Rev. C. Chaplain in the Field with the First Division, 
 
 Peshawar Valley Field Force. 
 
 The Afghan War. Gough's Action at Futtehabad With Frontis- 
 piece and 2 Plans. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 SWINTON, A. H. 
 
 An Almanack of the Christian Era, containing a legitimate pre- 
 diction of the Weather, Disasters by Wind and Rain, Shipwrecks and 
 River Floods, Prognostics of the Harvest, Havoc by Vermin and Infec- 
 tion, Famines and Panics, Electrical Disturbances, Calamities by Earth- 
 quakes and Volcanic Eruptions, with much that is Important or Curious. 
 A Record of the Past and Glimpse into the Future, based on Solar 
 Physics. 4to. 6s. 
 
 TAUNTON, ALFRED GEORGE. 
 
 The Family Register. A Key to such Official Entries of Births, 
 Marriages, and Deaths at the Registrar-General's Office as may refer to 
 any particular family. Half-bound. Demy folio. 21s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 31 
 
 TAYLER, WILLIAM, Retired B.C.S., late Commissioner of Patna. 
 
 Thirty-eight Years in India, from Juganath to the Himalaya 
 Mountains. 200 Illustrations from Original Sketches. 2 vols. Demy 
 8vo. 25s. each. 
 
 The Patna Crisis ; or, Three Months at Patna during the Insurrection 
 of 1857. Third Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 
 
 TAYLOR, J. E., F.L.S., F.a.S., &c. 
 
 The Aquarium : Its Inhabitants, Structure, and Management. With 
 
 238 Woodcuts. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Flowers : Their Origin, Shapes, Perfumes, and Colours. Illustrated 
 
 with 32 Coloured Figures by Sowerby, and 161 Woodcuts. Second 
 
 Edition. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 Geological Stories. Numerous Illustrations. Fourth Edition. Cr. 
 
 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Nature's Bye-paths : A Series of Recreative Papers in Natural His- 
 tory. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Half-Hours at the Sea-side. Illustrated with 250 Woodcuts. Fourth 
 
 Edition. Cr. 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 Half-Hours in the Green Lanes. Illustrated with 300 Woodcuts. 
 
 Fifth Edition. Cr. 8vo., cloth. 2s. 6d. 
 
 THOMS, JOHN ALEXANDER. 
 
 A Complete Concordance to the Revised Version of the New 
 
 Testament, embracing the Marginal Readings of the English Revisers 
 as well as those of the American Committee. Roy. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 THOMSON, DAVID. 
 
 Iiunar and Horary Tables. For New and Concise Methods of Per- 
 forming the Calculations necessary for ascertaining the Longitude by 
 Lunar Observations, or Chronometers ; with directions for acquiring a 
 knowledge of the Principal Fixed Stars and finding the Latitude of 
 them. Sixty-filth Edition. Roy. 8vo. 10s. 
 THORNTON, EDWARD. 
 
 The History of the British Empire in India. Containing a 
 
 Copious Glossary of Indian Terms, and a Complete Chronological Index 
 
 of Events, to aid the Aspirant for Public Examinations. Third Edition. 
 
 With Map. 1 vol. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 %* The Library Edition of the above in 6 volumes, 8vo., may be had, price 
 
 2 8s. 
 
 Gazetteer of India. Compiled from the records at the India OflSce. 
 With Map. 1vol. Demy 8 vo., pp. 1015. 21s. 
 
 %* The chief objects in view in compiling this Gazeteer are : 
 
 1st. To fix the relative position of the various cities, towns, and villages 
 with as much precision as possible, and to exhibit with the greatest 
 practicable brevity all that is known respecting them ; and 
 2ndly. To note the various countries, provinces, or territorial divisions, 
 and to describe the physical characteristics of each, together with 
 their statistical, social, and political circumstances. 
 To these are added minute descriptions of the principal rivers and 
 chains of mountains; thus presenting to the reader, within a brief 
 compass, a mass of information which cannot otherwise be ob- 
 tained, except from a multiplicity oj volumes and manuscript 
 records. 
 
 The Library Edition. 
 4 vols. Demy 8vo, Notes, Marginal References and Map. 2 16s. 
 
32 W. H. ALLEN & Co. 
 
 Thornton, Edward cont. 
 
 Gazetteer of the Punjaub, AfFghanistan, &c. Gazeteer of the 
 Countries adjacent to India, on the north-west, including Scinde, 
 Affghanistan, Beloochistan, the Punjaub, and the neighbouring States. 
 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 1 5s- 
 THORNTON, PEROT M. 
 
 Foreign Secretaries of the Nineteenth Century. Lord Gren- 
 ville, Lord Hawkesbury, Lord Harrowby, Lord Mulgrave, C. J. Fox, 
 Lord Howick, George Canning, Lord Bathurst, Lord Wellesley (together 
 with estimate of his Indian Eule by Col. G. B. Malleson, C.S.I.), Lord 
 Castlereagh, Lord Dudley, Lord Aberdeen, and Lord Paltnerston. Also, 
 Extracts from Lord Bexley's Papers, including lithographed letters of 
 Lords Castlereagh and Canning, bearing on important points of public 
 policy ; never before published. With Ten Portraits, and a View show- 
 ing Interior of the old House of Lords. Second Edition. 2 vols. Demy 
 8vo. 32s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. III. Second Edition. With Portraits. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 THORNTON, T. 
 
 East India Calculator. Demy 8vo. 10s. 
 
 History of the Punjaub, and Present Condition of the Sikhs. 2 vols. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 8s. 
 TILLEY, HENRY A. 
 
 Japan, the Amoor and the Pacific. With Notices of other Places, 
 comprised in a Voyage of Circumnavigation in the Imperial Eussian 
 Corvette Rynda, in 1858-1860. Eight Illustrations. Demy Svo. 16s. 
 Time's Footprints : A Birthday Book of Bitter-Sweet. 16mo. 2s. 6d. 
 TINCKER, MARY AGNES. 
 
 The Jewel in the Lotos. A Novel. By the Author of "Signor Monal- 
 
 dini's Niece," &c. 5 Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 7s. 6d. 
 TORRENS, W. T. McCULLAGH, M.P. 
 
 Reform of Procedure in Parliament to Clear the Block of Public 
 
 Business. Second Edition. Cr. Svo. 5s. 
 Treasury of Choice Quotations : Selections from more than 300 Eminent 
 
 Authors. With a complete Index. Cr. Svo. 3s. 6d. 
 TRIMEN, H., M.B. (Lend.), F.L.S., and DYER, W. T., B.A. 
 
 The Flora of Middlesex : A Topographical and Historical Account 
 of the Plants found in the County. With Sketches of its Physical Geo- 
 graphy and Climate, and of the Progress of Middlesex Botany during 
 the last Three Centuries. With a Map of Botanical Districts. Cr. Svo. 
 12s. 6d. 
 TRIMEN, Capt. R., late 35th, Regiment. 
 
 Regiments of the British Army, Chronologically arranged. Show- 
 
 ing their History, Services, Uniform, &c. Demy Svo. 10s. 6d. 
 TROTTER, Capt. LIONEL JAMES, late Beng. Fusiliers. 
 
 History of India. The History of the British Empire in India, from 
 the Appointment of Lord Hardinge to the Death of Lord Canning (1844 
 to 1862). 2 vols. Demy Svo. 16s. each. 
 
 Lord Lawrence. A Sketch of his Career. Fcap. Svo. Is. 6d. 
 Warren Hastings, a Biography. Cr. Svo. 9s. 
 TROTTER, M.E. 
 
 A Method of Teaching Plain Needlework in Schools. Illus- 
 trated with Diagrams and Samplers. New Edition, revised and arranged 
 according to Standards. Demy Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 33 
 
 TUPPER, MARTIN P., Author of " Proverbial Philosophy," &c. 
 
 Three Five-Act Plays and Twelve Dramatic Scenes. Suitable 
 for Private Theatricals or Drawing-room Recitation. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 TURGENEV, IVAN, D.C.L. 
 
 First Love, and Punin and Baburin. Translated from the Russian 
 by permission of the Author, with Biographical Introduction, by Sidney 
 Jerrold. With Portrait. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Under Orders. By the Author of " Invasions of India from Central Asia." 
 Third Edition. 3 vols., Cr. 8vo. 31s. 6d. 
 
 UNDERWOOD, ARTHUR S., M.R.C.S, L.D.S.E., Assistant-Surgeon to the Dental 
 
 Hospital of London. 
 Surgerjr for Dental Students. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 VALBEZEN, E. DE, late Consul- General at Calcutta, Minister Plenipotentiary. 
 The English and India. New Sketches. Translated from the French 
 (with the Author's permission) by a Diplomate. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 
 VAMBERT, ARMENIUS. 
 
 Sketches of Central Asia. Additional Chapters on My Travels and 
 Adventures, and of the Ethnology of Central Asia. Demy 8vo. 16s. 
 
 VIBART, Major H.M., Royal (late Madras) Engineers. 
 
 The Military History of the Madras Engineers and Pioneers. 
 
 2 vols. With numerous Maps and Plans. Demy 8vo. 32s. each. 
 
 Victoria Cross (The), An Official Chronicle of Deeds of Personal 
 Valour achieved in the presence of the Enemy during the Crimean and 
 Baltic Campaigns, and the Indian, Chinese, New Zealand, and African 
 Wars, from the Institution of the Order in 1856 to 1880. Edited by 
 Robert W. O'Byrne. With Plate. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 VTSE, GRIFFIN W., late on special duty in Egypt and Afghanistan for H.M.'s 
 
 Government. 
 
 Egypt : Political, Financial, and Strategical. Together with an 
 Account of its Engineering Capabilities and Agricultural Resources. 
 With Maps. Cr. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 WALFORD, M.A., &c. &c. 
 
 Holidays in Home Counties. With numerous Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Pleasant Days in Pleasant Places. Illustrated with numerous 
 Woodcuts. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 WALL, A. J., M.D., F.R.C.S., Med. Staff H.M.'s Indian Army. 
 
 Indian Snake Poisons, their Nature and Effects. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WATSON, Dr. J. FORBES, and JOHN WILLIAM KAYE. 
 
 Races and Tribes of Hindostau, A series of Photographic Illus- 
 trations of ; prepared under the Authority of the Government of India ; 
 containing about 450 Photographs on mounts, in Eight Volumes, super 
 royal 4to. 2 5s. per volume. 
 
 WATSON, MARGARET. 
 
 Money. Translated from the French of Jules Tardieu. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 WEBB, Dr. ALLAN, B.M.S. 
 
 Pathologia Indica. Based upon Morbid Specimens from all parts of 
 the Indian Empire. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 
34 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 Wellesley's Despatches. The Despatches, Minutes, and Correspondence 
 of the Marquis Wellesley, K.G., during his Administration in India. 
 5 vols. With Portrait, Map, &c. Demy 8vo. 6 10s. 
 
 Wellington in India. Military History of the Duke of Wellington in 
 India. Cr. 8vo. Is. 
 
 WHINYATES, Col. F. A., late R.H.A., formerly commanding the Battery. 
 
 From Coruna to Sevastopol. The History of " C " Battery, " A " 
 Brigade, late " C " Troop, Royal Horse Artillery. With succession of 
 officers from its formation to the present time. With 3 maps. Demy 
 8vo. 14s. 
 
 WHITE, Col. S. DEW&, late Beng. Staff Corps. 
 
 Indian Reminiscences. With 10 Photographs. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 
 WILBERFORCE, SAMUEL, D.D., Bishop of Winchester. 
 
 Heroes of Hebrew History. New Edition. Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 WILBERFORCE, E. 
 
 Franz Schubert. A Musical Biography. Translated from the German 
 of Dr. Heinrich Kreisle von Heilborn. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WILKIN, Mrs. (Mara). 
 
 The Shackles of an Old Love. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 WILKINS, WILLIAM NOT. 
 
 Visual Art ; or Nature through the Healthy Eye. With some remarks 
 on Originality and Free Trade, Artistic Copyright, and Durability. 
 Demy 8vo. 6s. 
 
 WILLIAMS, FOLKESTONE. 
 
 Lives of the English Cardinals, from Nicholas Breakspeare ; (Pope 
 Adrien IV.) to Thomas Wolsey, Cardinal Legate. With Historical 
 Notices of the Papal Court. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 
 Life, &c. of Bishop Atterbury. The Memoir and Correspondence of 
 Francis 'Atterbury, Bishop of Rochester, with his distinguished con- 
 temporaries. Compiled chiefly from the Atterbury and Stuart Papers. 
 2 vols. Demy 8vo. 14s. 
 
 WILLIAMS, S. WELLS, LL.D. Professor of the Chinese Language and Literature 
 
 at Yale College. 
 
 The Middle Kingdom. A Survey of the Geography, Government, 
 Literature, Social Life, Arts, and History of the Chinese Empire and Its 
 Inhabitants. Revised Edition, with 74 Illustrations and a New Map of 
 the Empire. 2 volS. Demy 8vo. 42s. 
 
 WILSON, H. H. 
 
 Glossary of Judicial and Revenue Terms, and of useful Words 
 occurring in Official Documents relating to the Administration of the 
 Government of British India. From the Arabic, Persian, Hindustani, 
 Sanskrit, Hindi, Bengali, Uriya, Marathi, Guzarathi, Tekigu, Karnata, 
 Tamil, Malayalam, and other Languages. Compiled and published 
 under the authority of the Hon. the Court of Directors of the E. I. 
 Company. Demy 4to. 1 10s. 
 
 WOOD, Rev. J. G., M.A., F.L.S., &c. 
 
 Man and Beast, Here and Hereafter. Illustrated by more than 300 
 original Anecdotes. Fourth Edition. Post 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 35 
 
 WOLL ASTON, ARTHUR N. 
 
 Anwari Sriliaili, or Lights of Canopus. Commonly known as Kalilah 
 and Damnah, being an adaptation of the Fables of Bidpai. Translated 
 from the Persian. Eoyal 8vo., 42s. ; also with illuminated borders, 
 designed specially for the work, cloth, extra gilt. Roy. 4to. 3 13s. 6d. 
 
 WOOLRYCH, HUMPHREY W., Serjeant-at-Law. 
 
 Lives of Eminent Serjeaiits-at-Law of the English Bar. 2 vols. 
 Demy 8vo. 30s. 
 
 WORDSWORTH, W. 
 
 Poems for the Young". With 50 Illustrations by John Macwhirter and 
 John Pettie, and a Vignette by J. E. Millais, R.A. Demy 16mo. Is. 6d. 
 
 WRAXALL, Sir LASCELLES, Bart. 
 
 Caroline Matilda, Queen of Denmark, Sister of George 3rd ; from 
 Family and State Papers. 3 vols. Demy 8vo. 18s. 
 
 WTNTER, ANDREW, M.D., M.R.C.P. 
 
 Subtle Brains and Lissom Fingers : Being some of the Chisel 
 
 Marks of our Industrial and Scientific Progress. Third Edition, revised 
 
 and corrected by Andrew Steinmetz. Fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 Our Social Bees : Pictures of Town and Country Life. New Edition. 
 
 Cr. 8vo. 5s. 
 Curiosities of Civilization. Being Essays reprinted from the 
 
 Quarterly and Edinburgh Reviews. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 YOUNG, Prof. J. R. 
 
 Course of Mathematics. A Course of Elementary Mathematics for 
 the use of candidates for admission into either of the Military Colleges ; 
 of applicants for appointments in the Home or Indian Civil Services ; 
 and of mathematical students generally. In one closely-printed volume, 
 pp. 648. Demy 8vo. 12s. 
 
 YOUNG, MINNIE, and TRENT, RACHEL. 
 
 A Home Ruler. A Story for Girls. Illustrated by C. P. Colnaghi. 
 Cr. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 ZERFFI, G. G., Ph.D., F.R.S.L. 
 
 Manual of the Historical Development of Art Prehistoric, An- 
 cient, Hebrew, Classic, Early Christian. With special reference to 
 Architecture, Sculpture, Painting, and Ornamentation. Cr. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 23 * 
 
36 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 A Selection from Messrs, ALLEN'S Catalogue of 
 Books in the Eastern Languages, &c. 
 
 HINDUSTANI, HINDI, SBC. 
 
 Dr. Forbes' s Works' are used as Class Books in the Colleges and Sc?u>ols in India. 
 
 ABDOOLAH, STED. 
 
 Singhasan Battisi. Translated into Hindi from the Sanscrit. A New 
 
 Edition. Revised, Corrected, and Accompanied with Copias Notes. 
 
 Roy. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 Akhlaki Hindi, translated into Urdu, with an Introduction and Notes. 
 
 Roy. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 BALLANTYNE, JAMES R. 
 
 Hindustani Selections, with a Vocabulary of the Words. Second 
 
 Edition. 1845. 5s. 
 Principles of Persian Caligraphy. Illustrated by Lithographic 
 
 Plates of the Ta"lik Character, the one usually employed in writing the 
 
 Persian and the Hindustani. Prepared for the use of the Scottish 
 
 Naval and Military Academy. Second Edition. 4to. 3s. 6d. 
 EASTWICK, EDWARD B. 
 
 The Bagfh-o-Bahar literally translated into English, with copious 
 
 explanatory notes. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 Hindostani Grammar. Post 8vo. 5s. 
 Prem Sagur. Demy 4to. 2 2s. 
 FORBES, DUNCAN, LL.D. 
 
 Hindustani-English Dictionary, in the Persian Character, with the 
 
 Hindi words in Nagari also ; and an English-Hindustani Dictionary in 
 
 the English Character ; both in one volume. Roy. 8vo. 42s. 
 Hindustani-English and English-Hindustani Dictionary, in 
 
 the English Character. Roy. 8vo. 36s. 
 Smaller Dictionary, Hindustani and English, in the English Character. 
 
 12s. 
 Hindustani Grammar, with Specimens of Writing in the Persian and 
 
 Nagari Characters, Reading Lessons, and Vocabulary. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 Hindustani Manual, containing a Compendious Grammar, Exercises 
 
 for Translation, Dialogues, and Vocabulary, in the Roman Character. 
 
 New Edition, entirely revised. By J. T. Platts. 18mo. 3s. 6d. 
 Bagh o Bahar, in the Persian Character, with a complete Vocabulary. 
 
 Roy. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 Bagh o Bahar, in English, with Explanatory Notes, illustrative of 
 
 Eastern Character. 8vo. 8s. 
 Bagh o Bahar, with Vocabulary. English Character. 5s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 37 
 
 Forbes, Duncan, LL.D. cont. 
 
 Tota Kahani ; or, " Tales of a Parrot," in the Persian Character, with. 
 
 a complete Vocabulary. Eoy. 8vo. 8s. 
 
 Baital Pachisi ; or, Twenty-five Tales of a Demon," in the Nagari Cha- 
 racter, with a complete Vocabulary. Boy. 8vo. 9s. 
 Ikhwanu-s-Safa ; or, " Brothers of Purity," in the Persian Character. 
 
 Roy. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 [For the higher standard for military officers' examinations."} 
 Oriental Penmanship ; a Guide to Writing Hindustani in the Persian 
 
 Character. 4to. 8s. 
 MULVIHILL, P. 
 
 A Vocabulary for the Lower Standard in Hindustani. Con. 
 
 taining the meanings of every word and idiomatic expression in 
 
 " Jarrett's Hindu Period," and in " Selections from the Bagh o Bahar." 
 
 2s. 6d. 
 PINCOTT, FREDERIC, M.R.A.S., &c. &c. 
 
 Sakuntala in Hindi. Translated from the Bengali recension of the 
 
 Sanscrit. Critically edited, with grammatical, idiomatical, and exegetical 
 
 notes. 4to. 12s. 6d. 
 Alif Laila, ba-Zuban-i-Urdu (The Arabian ..Nights in Hindustani). 
 
 Roman Character. 10s. 6d. 
 Hindi Manual. 6s. 
 PLATTS, J. T. 
 
 Hindustani Dictionary. Dictionary of Urdu and Classical Hindi. 
 
 Super Roy. 8vo. 3 3s. 
 
 Grammar of the Urdu or Hindustani Language. 8vo. 12s. 
 Baital Pachisi ; translated into English. 8vo. 8s. 
 Ikhwanu S Safa ; translated into English. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 SMALL, Rev. G. 
 
 Tota Kahani; or, "Tales of a Parrot." Translated into English. 
 
 8vo. 8s. 
 Dictionary of Naval Terms, English and Hindustani. For the use 
 
 of Nautical Men Trading to India, &c, Fcap. 2s. 6d. 
 
 SANSCRIT. 
 
 COWELL, E. B. 
 
 Translation of the Vikramorvasi. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 GOUGH, A. E. 
 
 Key to the Exercises in Williams's Sanscrit Manual. 18mo. 4s. 
 HAUGHTON, . 
 
 Sanscrit and Bengali Dictionary, in the Bengali Character, with 
 Index, serving as a reversed dictionary. . 4to. 30s. 
 
 Menu, with English Translation. 2 vols. 4to. 24s. 
 Hitopadesa, with Bengali and English Translations. 10s. 6d. 
 JOHNSON, Prof. F. 
 
 Hitopadesa, with Vocabulary. 15s. 
 
 PINCOTT, FREDERIC, M.R.A.S., Corresponding Member of the Anjuman-i- 
 Panjab. 
 
 Hitopadesa. A new literal Translation from the Sanskrit Text of Prof. 
 
 F. Johnson. For the use of Students. 6s. / 
 
 THOMPSON, J. C. 
 
 Bhagavat Gita. Sanscrit Text. 5s. 
 
38 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 WILLIAMS, . 
 
 English-Sanscrit Dictionary. 4to., cloth. 3 3s. 
 Sanscrit-English Dictionary. 4to. 4 14s. 6d. 
 
 WILLIAMS, MONIES. 
 
 Sanscrit Grammar. 8vo. 15s. 
 
 Sanscrit Manual; to which is added, a Vocabulary, by A. E. Gough. 
 18mo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Sakuntala, with Literal English Translation of all the Metrical Pas- 
 sages, Schemes of the Metres, and copious Critical and Explanatory 
 Notes. Koy. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Sakuntala. Translated into English Prose and Verse. Fourth Edition. 
 8s. 
 
 Vikramorvasi. The Text. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 WILKIN, Sir CHARLES. 
 
 Sanscrit Grammar. 4to. 15s. 
 
 WILSON . 
 
 Meg-ha Duta, with Translation into English Verse, Notes, Illustrations, 
 and a Vocabulary. Eoy. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 PERSIAN. 
 
 BARETTO, . 
 
 Persian Dictionary. 2 vols. 4to. Also in 2 vols. 8vo. 
 
 CLARKE, Captain H. WILBERFORCE, R.E. 
 
 The Persian Manual. A Pocket Companion. 
 
 Part I. A Concise Grammar of the Language, with Exercises on its 
 more Prominent Peculiarities, together with a Selection of Useful 
 Phrases, Dialogues, and Subjects for Translation into Persian. 
 Part II. A Vocabulary of Useful Words, English, and Persian, showing 
 at the same time the Difference of idiom between the two Languages. 
 18mo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 The Bustan. By Shaikh Muslihu-d-Din Sa'di Shirazi. Translated for 
 the first time into Prose, with Explanatory Notes and Index. With 
 Portrait. 8vo. 30s. 
 
 The Sikandar Nama,e Bara, or, Book of Alexander the Great. 
 Written, A.D. 1200, by Abu Muhammad Bin Yusuf Bin Mu'ayyid-i- 
 Nizamu-d-Din. Translated for the first time out of the Persian into 
 Prose, with Critical and Explanatory Eemarks, and an Introductory 
 Preface, and a Life of the Author, collected from various Persian 
 sources. Eoy. 8vo. 42s. 
 
 FORBES, DUNCAN, LL.D. 
 
 Persian Grammar, Beading Lessons, and Vocabulary. Eoy. 
 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 IBRAHEEM, . 
 
 Persian Grammar, Dialogues, &c. Eoy. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 KEENE, Rev. H. G. 
 
 Pirst Book of The Anwari Soheili. Persian Text. 8vo. 5s. 
 Akhlaki Mushini. Translated into English. 8vo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 OUSELEY, Col. 
 
 Anwari Soheili. 4to. 42s. 
 
 Akhlaki Mushini. Persian Text. 8vo. 5s. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 39 
 
 PLATTS, J. T. 
 
 Gulistan. Carefully collated with tlie original MS., with a full Vocabu- 
 lary. Roy. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 Gulistan. Translated from a revised Text, with copious Notes. 8vo. 
 12s. 6d. 
 
 RICHARDSON . 
 
 Persian, Arabic, and English Dictionary. Edition of 1852. By 
 F. Johnson. 4to. 4. 
 
 TOLBORT, T. W. H., Bengal Civil Service. 
 
 A Translation of Robinson Crusoe into the Persian Language. 
 Roman Character. Cr. 8vo. 7s. 
 
 WOLLASTON, ARTHUR N. 
 
 Translation of the Anvari Soheili. Roy. 8vo. 2 2s. 
 English-Persian Dictionary. Compiled from Original Sources. 
 8vo. 25s. 
 
 BENGALI. 
 
 BATRI, . 
 
 Singhasan. DemySvo. 5s. 
 
 FORBES, DUNCAN, LL.D. 
 
 Bengali Grammar, with Phrases and Dialogues. Roy. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 Bengali Reader, with a Translation and Vocabulary. Roy. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 HAUGHTON, . 
 
 Bengali, Sanscrit, and English Dictionary, adapted for Students 
 
 in either language ; to which is added an Index, serving as a reversed 
 
 dictionary. 4to. 30s. 
 Nabo Nari. 12mo. 7s. 
 Tota Itahas. DemySvo. 5s. 
 
 ARABIC. 
 
 FORBES, DUNCAN, LL.D. 
 
 Arabic Grammar, intended more especially for the use of young men 
 preparing for the East India Civil Service, and also for the use of self- 
 instructing students in general. Royal 8vo., cloth. 18s. 
 
 Arabic Reading Lessons, consisting of Easy Extracts from the best 
 Authors, with Vocabulary. Roy. 8vo., cloth. 15s. 
 
 KATAT, ASSAAD TAKOOB. 
 
 The Eastern Traveller's Interpreter; or, Arabic Without a 
 Teacher. Oblong. 2s. 6d. 
 
 PALMER, Prof. E. H., M.A., &c. 
 Arabic Grammar 8vo. 18s. 
 
 The Arabic Manual. Comprising a condensed Grammar of both 
 Classical and Modern Arabic; Reading Lessons and Exercises, with 
 Analyses and a Vocabulary of useful Words. Fcap. 7s. 6d. 
 
 RICHARDSON, . 
 
 Arabic, Persian, and English Dictionary. Edition of 1852. By 
 F. Johnson. 4to., cloth. 4. 
 
 STEINGASS, Dr. F. 
 
 Students' Arabic-English Dictionary. Demy 8vo. 50s. 
 English-Arabic Dictionary. Demy 8vo. 28s. 
 
40 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 TELOOGOO. 
 
 BROWN, . 
 
 Dictionary, reversed ; with a Dictionary of the Mixed Dialects used in 
 
 Teloogoo. 3 vols. in 2. Koy. 8vo. 5. 
 Reader. 8vo. 2 vols. 14s. 
 Dialogues, Teloogoo and English. 8vo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 CAMPBELL, . 
 
 Dictionary. Roy. 8vo. 30s 
 
 Paiiclia Tantra. 8s. 
 
 PERCIVAL, . 
 
 English-Teloogfoo Dictionary. 10s. 6d. 
 
 TAMIL. 
 
 BABINGTON, 
 
 Grammar (High Dialect). 4to. 12s. 
 Gooroo Faramatan. Demy 4to.~ 8s. 
 
 PERCIVAL, . 
 
 Tamil Dictionary. 2 vols. 10s. 6d. 
 
 POPE, Em. G. 17. 
 
 Tamil Handbook. In 3 Parts. 12s. 6d. each. 
 
 ROTTLER, . 
 
 Dictionary, Tamil and English. 4to. 42s. 
 
 GUZRATTEE. 
 
 MAYOR, . 
 
 Spelling*, Guzrattee and English. 7s. 6d. 
 
 SHAPUAJI EDALJI. 
 
 Dictionary, Guzrattee and English. 21s. 
 
 MAHRATTA. 
 
 BALLANTTNE, JAMES R., of the Scottish Naval and Military Academy. 
 
 A Grammar of the Mahratta Language. For the use of the East 
 India College at Hayleybury. 4to. 5s. 
 
 JEsop's Fables. 12mo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 MOLESWORTH, . 
 
 Dictionary, Mahratta and English. 4to. 42s. 
 Dictionary, English and Mahratta. 4to. 42s. 
 
 MALAY. 
 
 BIKKERS, Dr. A. J. W. 
 
 Malay, Achinese, French, and English Vocabulary. Alphabeti- 
 cally arranged under each of the four languages. With a concise Malay 
 Grammar. Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 MARSDEN, . 
 
 Grammar. 4to. 1 Is. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 41 
 
 CHINESE. 
 
 MARSHMAN, . 
 
 Clavis Sinica. A Chinese Grammar. 4to. 2 2s. 
 
 MORRISON, . 
 
 Dictionary. 6 vols., 4to. 
 
 View of China, for Philological Purposes. Containing a Sketch of 
 Chinese Chronology, Geography, Government, Religion, and Customs, 
 designed for those who study the Chinese language. 4to. 6s. 
 
 PUS HTO. 
 
 RAVJSRTY, Major H. G., Bombay Infantry (Retired), Author o/ the Pus'hto 
 Grammar, Dictionary, Selections Prose and Poetical, Selections from the 
 Poetry of the Afghans (English Translation), JEsop's Fables, &c. &c. 
 The Pus'hto Manual. Comprising a Concise Grammar; Exercises 
 and Dialogues; Familiar Phrases, Proverbs, and Vocabulary. Fcap. 5s. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 COLLETT, . 
 
 Malayalam Reader. 8vo. 12s. 6d. 
 
 .E sop's Fables in Carnatica. 8vo., bound. 12s. 6d. 
 
 I MACKENZIE, Captain C. F., late ofH.M.'s Consular Service. 
 
 A Turkish Manual. Comprising a Condensed Grammar with Idiom- 
 atic Phrases, Exercises and Dialogues, and Vocabulary. 6s. 
 REEVE, -. 
 
 English- Carnatica and Carnatica-English Dictionary. 2 vols. 
 (Very slightly damaged.) 8. 
 
42 W. H. ALLEN & Co., 
 
 W. H. ALLEN & Co.'s Oriental Manuals. 
 
 CLARKE, Captain H. W., R.E. 
 
 The Persian Manual. Containing a Concise Grammar, with Exer- 
 cises, Useful Phrases, Dialogues, and Subjects for Translation into 
 Persian; also a Vocabulary of Useful Words, English and Persian. 
 18mo. 7s. 6d. 
 GOUGS, A. E. 
 
 Key to the Exercises in Williams's Sanscrit Manual. 18mo. 
 
 4s. 
 MACKENZIE, Captain C. F. 
 
 A Turkish Manual. Comprising a Condensed Grammar with Idiom- 
 atic Phrases, Exercises and Dialogues, and Vocabulary. 6s. 
 PALMER, Professor E. H., M.A., &c., Author of " A Grammar of the Arabic Lan- 
 guage." 
 
 The Arabic Manual. Comprising a Condensed Grammar of both 
 Classical and Modern Arabic; Beading Lessons and Exercises, with 
 Analyses and a Vocabulary of Useful Words. Fcap. 7s. 6d. 
 PINCOTT, FREDERIC, M.R.A.S., Corresponding Member of the Anjuman~i-Panjab t 
 Editor and Annotator of the " S'akuntald in Hindi," Editor of the Urdu 
 " AlifLaild," and Translator of the Sanskrit " Hitopades'a." 
 The Hindi Manual. Comprising a Grammar of the Hindi Language 
 both Literary and Provincial ; a Complete Syntax ; Exercises in various 
 styles of Hindi Composition; Dialogues on several subjects; and a 
 Complete Vocabulary. 
 PLATTS, J. T. 
 
 ForToes's Hindustani Manual, Containing a Compendious Grammar, 
 Exercises for Translation, Dialogues, and Vocabulary, in the Roman 
 Character. New Edition, entirely revised. 18mo. 3s. 6d. 
 RAVERTY, Major H. G. 
 
 The FusTito Manual. Comprising a Concise Grammar Exercises and 
 
 Dialogues ; Familiar Phrases, Proverbs, and Vocabulary. Fcap. 5s. 
 SCRNURMANN, J. NESTOR. 
 
 The Russian Manual. Comprising a Condensed Grammar, Exercises 
 with Analyses, Useful Dialogues, Beading Lessons, Tables of Coins, 
 Weights and Measures, an<J a Collection of Idioms and Proverbs, alpha- 
 betically arranged. 
 TIEN, Rev. ANTON, Ph.D., M.R.A.S. 
 
 Egyptian, Syrian, and North-African Handbook. A Simple 
 Phrase-Book in English and Arabic for the use of the British Forces, 
 Civilians, and Residents in Egypt. Fcap. 4s. 
 WILLIAMS, MONIES. 
 
 Sanscrit Manual. To which is added a Vocabulary, by A. E. Gough. 
 18mo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Oriental Works in the Press. 
 
 PINCOTT, FREDERIC, M.R.A.S. 
 
 An English-Hindi Dictionary. 
 
13 WATERLOO PLACE, TALL MALL. 
 
 Maps of India, &c. 
 
 Messrs. Allen & Co.'s Maps of India were revised and much improved during 1876, 
 unth especial reference to the existing Administrative Divisions, Railways, &c. 
 
 A General Map of India. Corrected to 1876. Compiled chiefly from 
 Surveys executed by order of the Government of India. On six sheets 
 size, 5ft. Sin. wide, 5ft. 4in. high, 2 ; or on loth, in case, 2 12s. 6d. ; 
 or rollers, varnished, 3 3s. 
 
 BBION, HENRY F. 
 
 A Relievo Map of India. In frame. 21s. 
 
 District Map of India. Corrected to 1876. Divided into Collectorates 
 with the Telegraphs and Railways from Government Surveys. On six 
 sheets size, 5ft. 6in. high, 5ft. Sin. wide, 2 ; in a case, 2 12s. 6d. ; or 
 rollers, varnished, 3 3s. 
 
 Handbook of Reference to the Maps of India. Giving the Latitude 
 and Longitude of places of note. 18mo. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Map of India. Corrected to 1876. From the most recent authorities. On 
 two sheets size, 2ft. lOin. wide, 3ft. 3in. high, 16s. ; or on cloth, in a 
 case, 1 Is. 
 
 Map of the Routes in India. Corrected to 1874. With Tables of Dis- 
 tances between the principal Towns and Military Stations. On one 
 sheet size, 2ft. 3in. wide, 2ft. 9in. high, 9s. ; or on cloth, in a case, 12s. 
 
 Map of the Western Provinces of Hindoostan the Punjab, Cabool, 
 Scinde, Bhawulpore, &c. including all the States between Candahar and 
 Allahabad. On four sheets size, 4ft. 4in. wide, 4ft. 2in. high, 30s. ; or 
 in case, 2 ; rollers, varnished, 2 10s. 
 
 Map of India and China, Burmah, Siam, the Malay Peninsula, 
 and the Empire of Anam. On two sheets size, 4ft. 3in. wide, 
 3ft. 4in. high, 16s. ; or on cloth, in a case, 1 5s. 
 
 Map of the Steam Communication and Overland Routes between 
 England, India, China, and Australia. In a case, 14s. on rollers, and 
 varnished, 18s. 
 
 Map of China. From the most authentic sources of information. One 
 large sheet size, 2ft. 7in. wide, 2ft. 2in. high, 6s.; or on cloth, in case, 
 
 8s. 
 
 Map of the World. On Mercator's Projection, showing the Tracts of the 
 Early Navigators, the Currents of the Ocean, the Principal Lines of 
 great Circle Sailing, and the most recent discoveries. On four sheets- 
 size, 6ft. 2in. wide, 4ft. 3in. high, 2 ; on cloth, in a case, 2 10s. ; or 
 with rollers, and varnished, 3. 
 
 Russian Official Map of Central Asia. Compiled in Accordance with 
 the Discoveries and Surveys of Russian Staff Officers up to the close of 
 the year 1877. In two sheets. 10s. 6d. ; or in cloth case, 14s. 
 
44 W. H. ALLEN & Co. 
 
 Works in the Press. 
 
 The Amphibion's Voyage. 
 By Parker Gillmore. 
 
 Where Chineses Drive; or, English Student-Life at Peking. 
 By a Student Interpreter. 
 
 Men of Character. 
 
 By the late Douglas Jerrold. With 12 Original Illustrations by W. M. 
 Thackeray. Edited by the late Blanchard Jerrold. 
 
 The Orders of Chivalry. 
 By Major Lawrence Archer. With an Illustration of Every Order. 4to. 
 
 Sporting Life in India. 
 By Colonel Heber Drury. 
 
 A Queen by Bight Divine. 
 
 By Kathleen O'Meara. 
 
 A History of the Press. 
 
 By the late Blanchard Jerrold. 
 
 A Fly on the Wheel; or, How I helped to govern India. 
 
 By Colonel Lewin. 
 
 A History of Hindustan. 
 By H. G. Keene. 
 
 Soldiers' Tales. 
 
 By J. Menzies. 
 
 Linnaeus, the Floral King. 
 Street Idylls. 
 Anomalous Tales. 
 
 By Albert Alberg. 
 
 The Victorian Era. 
 By Edward Walford, M.A. 
 
 Essays. 
 
 By W. Stigand. 
 
 A History of Gujerat. 
 By the late Professor Dowson. 
 
 Harrow School and its Surroundings. Compiled from the School 
 Archives and other sources. By Percy M. Thornton. With Illustrations. 
 
 Poems. 
 By H. G. Keene. 
 
 A Dictionary of Mahommedanism 
 By the Eev. T. P. Hughes. 
 
 Persian Caligraphy. 
 
 By the late Professor Palmer. 
 
 Beiza, Queen of Delhi. 
 By Pierce Taylor. 
 
NEW 
 ORIENTAL WORKS. 
 
 A Dictionary of Urdu, Classical Hindi, and 
 
 English. By JOHN T. PLATTS, M.A., Persian 
 Teacher at the University of Oxford, late Inspector 
 of Schools, Central Provinces, India. Imperial 8vo. 
 1,260pp. 3 8s. 
 
 The Student's Arabic-English Dictionary. Com- 
 panion Volume to the Author's English- Arabic Dic- 
 tionary. By F. STEINGASS, Ph.D., of the University 
 of Munich, &c. Eoyal 8vo. 1,242 pp. 2 10s. 
 
 English-Arabic Dictionary. For the Use of both 
 Travellers and Students. By F. STEINGASS, Ph.D., 
 of the University of Munich. Eoyal 8vo. 466 pp. 
 
 28s. 
 
 An English -Persian Dictionary. Compiled from 
 Original Sources. By ABTHUB N. WOLLASTON, H.M.'s 
 Indian (Home) Service, Translator of the " Anvar-i- 
 Suhaili," &c. Demy 8vo. 462 pp. 25s. 
 
 A Tamil Handbook; or, Pull Introduction to the 
 
 Common Dialect of that Language, on the Plan of 
 Ollendorf and Arnold. By the Eev. G. A. POPE, 
 D.D. In Three Parts, 12s. 6d. each. Part I. In- 
 troduction Grammatical Lessons General Index. 
 Part II. Appendices Notes on the Study of the 
 11 Kurral " Key to the Exercises. Part III. Dic- 
 tionaries : I. Tamil-English II. English-Tamil. 
 
 London : 
 W. H. Allen & Co., 13 Waterloo Place. S.W. 
 
In January and July of each year is published in 8vo., price 10s. 6d., 
 
 THE INDIA LIST, CIVIL AND MILITARY. 
 
 BY PERMISSION OF THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR INDIA IN COUNCIL 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CIVIL. Gradation Lists of Civil Service, Bengal, Madras, and Bombay. 
 Civil Annuitants. Legislative Council, Ecclesiastical Establishments, 
 Educational, Public Works, Judicial, Marine, Medical, Land Revenue, 
 Political, Postal, Police, Customs and Salt, Forest, Registration and 
 Railway and Telegraph Departments, Law Courts, Surveys, &c. &c. 
 
 MILITARY. Gradation List of the General and Field Officers (British and 
 Local) of the three Presidencies, Staff Corps, Adjutants-General's and 
 Quartermasters-General's Offices, Army Commissariat Departments, 
 British Troops serving in India (including Royal Artillery, Royal Engi- 
 neers, Cavalry, Infantry, and Medical Department), List of Native 
 Regiments, Commander-in-Chief and Staff, Garrison Instruction Staff, 
 Indian Medical Department, Ordnance Departments, Punjab Frontier 
 Force, Military Departments of the three Presidencies, Veterinary De- 
 partments, Tables showing the Distribution of the Army in India, Lists 
 of Retired Officers of the three Presidencies. 
 
 HOME. Departments of the Officer of the Secretary of State, Coopers 
 Hill College, List of Selected Candidates for the Civil and Forest 
 Services, Indian Troop Service. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. Orders of the Bath, Star of India, and St. Michael 
 and St. George. Order of Precedence in India. Regulations for Admis- 
 sion to Civil Service. Regulations for Admission of Chaplains. Civil 
 Leave Code and Supplements. Civil Service Pension Code relating to 
 the Covenanted and Uncovenanted Services. Rules for the Indian 
 Medical Service. Furlough and Retirement Regulations of the Indian 
 Army. Family Pension Fund. Staff Corps Regulations. Salaries of 
 Staff Officers. Regulations for Promotion. English Furlough Pay. 
 
 THE 
 
 ROYAL. KALENDAR, 
 
 AND COURT AND CITY REGISTER, 
 
 FOR ENGLAND, IRELAND, SCOTLAND, AND THE COLONIES, 
 
 For the Year 1885. 
 
 CONTAINING A CORKECT LIST OF THE TWENTY-FIRST IMPERIAL 
 PARLIAMENT, SUMMONED TO MEET FOR THEIR FIRST 
 SESSION MARCH STH, 1874. 
 
 House of Peers House of Commons Sovereigns and Rulers of States 
 of Europe Orders of Knighthood Science and Art Department Queen'* 
 Household Government Offices Mint Customs Inland Revenue 
 Post Office Foreign Ministers and Consuls Queen's Consuls Abroad - 
 Naval Department Navy List Army Department Army List Law 
 Courts Police Ecclesiastical Department Clergy List Foundation 
 Schools Literary Institutions City of London Banks Railway Com- 
 panies Hospitals and Institutions Charities Miscellaneous Institutions 
 Scotland, Ireland, India, and the Colonies; and other useful information 
 
 Price with, Index, 7s. ; without Index, 5s. 
 
Published on the arrival of each overland Mail from Lndiu. Subscription 
 26*. per annum. Specimen copy, Qd. 
 
 ALLEN'S INDIAN MAIL, 
 
 AND 
 
 FEOM 
 
 INDIA CHINA, AND ALL PARTS OF THE EAST. 
 
 ALLEN'S INDIAN MAIL contains the fullest and most authentic Reports 
 of all important Occurrences in the Countries to which it is devoted, com- 
 piled chiefly from private and exclusive sources. It has been pronounced 
 by the Press in general to be indispensable to all who have Friends or Rela- 
 tives in the East, as affording the only correct information regarding the 
 Services, Movements of Troops, Shipping, and all events of Domestic and 
 individual interest. 
 
 The subjoined list of the usual Contents will show the importance and 
 variety of the information concentrated in ALLEN'S INDIAN MAIL. 
 
 Summary and Review of Eastern News. 
 
 Precis of Public Intelligence 
 Selections from the Indian Press 
 Movements of Troops 
 The Government Gazette 
 Courts Martial 
 Domestic Intelligence Births 
 Marriages 
 Deaths 
 
 it it 
 
 it it 
 
 Shipping -Arrival of Ships 
 
 Passengers 
 
 ,, Departure of Ships 
 ,, Passengers 
 
 Commercial- State of the Markets 
 ,, Indian Securities 
 
 Freights 
 
 &c. &c &c. 
 
 Home Intelligence relating to India, Sfc. 
 
 Original Articles Arrivals reported in England 
 
 Miscellaneous Information Departures ,, 
 
 Appointments, Extensions of Shipping -Arrival of Ships 
 
 Furloughs, &c., &c. ,, Passengers 
 
 91 Civl1 
 
 Military 
 
 Ecclesiastical and 
 
 Departure of Ships 
 
 Passengers 
 
 Vessel spoken with 
 
 tt 
 
 Marine &c. &c. &c. 
 
 Review of Works on the East, and Notices of all affairs connected 
 with India and the Services. 
 
 Throughout the Paper one uniform system of arrangement prevails, and at the 
 
 conclusion of each year an INDEX is furnished, to enable Subscribers to 
 
 bind up the Volume, which forms a complete 
 
 ASIATIC ANNUAL REGISTER AND LIBRARY OF REFERENCE. 
 
 LONDON: W. H. ALLEN & Co., 13, WATERLOO PLACE, S W 
 
 (PUBLISHERS TO THE INDIA OFFICE), 
 
 To whom Communications for the Editor, and Advertisements, 
 a*" requested to be addressed. 
 
EMINENT WOMEN SERIES 
 
 Edited by JOHN H. INGRAM. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. each. Already issued: 
 George Eliot. By MATHILDE BLIND. 
 
 George Sand. By BERTHA. THOMAS. 
 
 Maria Edgeworth. By HELEN ZIMMERN. 
 
 Emily Bronte. By A. MARY F. ROBINSON. 
 
 Mary Lamb. By ANNE G-ILCHRIST. 
 
 Margaret Fuller. By JULIA WARD HOWE. 
 Elizabeth Fry. By MRS. E. E. PITMAN. 
 
 Countess of Albany. By VERNON LEE. 
 
 Harriet Marti neau. By MRS. FENWICK MILLER. 
 
 Volumes in Preparation: 
 Madame Roland. By MATHILDE BLIND. 
 
 Susanna Wesley. By ELIZA CLARKE. 
 
 Madame de Stael. Bv BELLA DUFFY. 
 
 Margaret of Navarre. By MARY A. ROBINSON. 
 
 Vittoria Colonna. By Miss A. KENNARD. 
 
 London : W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13 Waterloo Place. S.W. 
 
no 
 
 UNIVERSI1 
 
 y 
 
 y 
 
 14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 A 
 
 \ Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 ^-^ae 
 *~".nn: 
 
 53E 
 ^c 
 
 ^2 
 
 wnv 1 2 1966 ft ( 
 
 DEC 2 1978 
 
 /2 
 
 
 A 
 nECEl vED 
 
 nu iJlfVY 3 1 ^ 
 
 //' 
 LIAU nd'cr ^PM 
 
 &. WK. PW 
 
 HOV 2" bu oi 
 
 JUN 1 3 1983 
 
 ^~ 
 
 GUI 
 
 UOAN u^ T - 
 
 RECCIR HAY 2 5 '82 
 
 IT 
 
 ) fi pg o # jgQfi 3 1! 
 
 
 J DECEIVED 
 
 
 
 lie 2 0'66 -8 AM 
 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 ^ 
 4>fc 
 
 
 PtP^.yt yftgfc %4^M 
 
 ^ SIEC'I) LD 
 
 DEC I 1 * 69 -1PM 
 
 
 li 
 W x 
 
 
 
 ftEC. CIR. 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 DUIFDRII. 
 
 LD 21A-60m-7,'66 
 
 (G4427slO)476B 
 
 
I OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNU 
 
 LIBRARY OF IHt UNIVERSITY OF CU 
 
 SS^ cv-^> 
 
 ____ 
 
 ^ ~ 
 
 v c 
 
 ' OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAL 
 
 MO ?**SSSS&r = ^^^^ QJ/ 
 OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALI 
 
 <5\N <f&